yea_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n be_v also_o abomination_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o free_o confess_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a but_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v a_o second_o evil_a viz._n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.26_o not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v far_o less_o to_o answer_v and_o though_o omit_v of_o prayer_n be_v sinful_a yet_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v without_o open_v his_o eye_n this_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n thus_o suppose_v a_o servant_n turn_v sluggard_n and_o sleep_v while_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o his_o master_n work_n if_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v run_v naked_a to_o it_o without_o take_v along_o those_o tool_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o what_o will_v he_o profit_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o master_n yea_o he_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o work_n more_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n good_a now_o though_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o go_v about_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o allege_v it_o may_v take_v off_o man_n as_o well_o from_o their_o necessary_a work_n because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answ._n this_o objection_n have_v no_o weight_n to_o overturn_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n do_v offer_v we_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o relative_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o as_o so_o offer_v we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o these_o other_o thing_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a in_o themselves_o answer_v real_o their_o end_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o immediate_o relate_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n so_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v without_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v abomination_n sin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n thus_o be_v also_o solve_v his_o supposition_n page_n 124._o that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n contract_n guilt_n he_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o not_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a and_o this_o do_v not_o lull_v people_n in_o a_o sinful_a security_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v alike_o rather_o to_o be_v lull_v in_o such_o a_o security_n by_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v be_v set_v about_o prayer_n when_o they_o please_v whereby_o they_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o groundless_a hope_n because_o of_o their_o now_o and_o then_o repeat_v their_o word_n of_o prayer_n neither_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n whereby_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n they_o do_v but_o reiterate_v abomination_n and_o so_o aggravate_v their_o own_o gild_n and_o whereas_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o motive_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_v he_o ask_v i_o etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a repent_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o here_o he_o mince_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n put_v repentance_n before_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a have_v repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v they_o to_o pray_o meat_n crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o page_n 120_o and_o 121._o he_o plead_v for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n when_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o profane_a custom_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o condemn_v a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o above_o measure_n have_v always_o a_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o willing_a at_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v word_n if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o we_o reckon_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n retire_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o stay_v in_o his_o fear_n whereby_o we_o may_v secret_o breathe_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o speak_v audible_a word_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o malicious_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o god_n be_v fear_n we_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o fall_v to_o meat_n my_o word_n have_v no_o such_o importance_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v whole_o omit_v much_o of_o page_n 44._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v their_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o it_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v one_o of_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v together_o nor_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n past_a he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o person_n be_v name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v inquire_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o until_o he_o so_o do_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o it_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a especial_o consider_v that_o w.m._n be_v particular_o challenge_v upon_o this_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o dare_v he_o aver_v he_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o hear-say_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o ask_v if_o abraham_n must_v not_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o his_o family_n because_o a_o ishmael_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v forbear_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o it_o who_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v from_o be_v present_a enemy_n pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o for_o who_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pray_v though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o w._n m._n advise_v we_o until_o first_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o peter_n advice_n to_o simon_n magus_n first_o to_o repent_v
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
prepare_v war_n against_o all_o such_o as_o put_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n 11._o money_n mich._n 3.5_o 11._o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 1.11_o sake_n tit._n 1.11_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2.15_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2.3_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 6.5_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o but_o they_o know_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 6._o gain_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 6.8_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o article_n xvii_o concern_v worship_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 4.23_o he_o john_n 4.23_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o truth_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o truth_n psal._n 145.18_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 15.29_o righteous_a prov._n 15.29_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 14.15_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o article_n xviii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.1_o fire_n matth._n 3.1_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6.34_o life_n rom._n 6.34_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o article_n xix_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25._o come_v cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 15._o you_o john_n 13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o 29._o well_o act_n 15.28_o 29._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.14_o oil_n james_n 5.14_o article_n xx._n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n rom._n 14_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v we_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2.16_o sabbath-day_n col._n 2.16_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o touch_v or_o taste_v or_o handle_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o now_o after_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n or_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n lest_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o vain_a 11._o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o 6._o it_o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o article_n xxi_o concern_v swear_v fight_v and_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 37._o evil_a mat._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n charge_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n jam._n 5.12_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
neither_o do_v his_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o or_o need_v either_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n riches_n or_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v or_o adorn_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a power_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o maintain_v uphold_v or_o protect_v it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o interrupt_v or_o molest_v it_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o oppress_v persecute_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o all_o his_o follower_n both_o can_v and_o do_v worship_n he_o 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o not_o only_o without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o even_o when_o oppress_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n flesh._n carnal_a worship_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n need_v a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a arm_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a worship_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o new_a covenant-worship_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v they_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o protection_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o outward_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o opposition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o suffering_n ignominy_n calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v spring_v all_o those_o war_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n while_o each_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o this_o also_o spring_v up_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o persecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n hereafter_o §_o xv._o but_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n christ._n iu._n true_a worship_n in_o spirit_n establish_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a do_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o of_o his_o christian_a worship_n as_o different_a and_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o season_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o worship_n consist_v in_o outward_a observation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n at_o set_a time_n or_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n next_o as_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v spirit_n the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v every_o christian_a to_o wit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o evidence_v its_o verity_n for_o christ_n excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o object_n and_o the_o worship_n direct_v thereunto_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n arg._n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v suffer_v no_o contradiction_n yea_o and_o this_o analogy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v that_o under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v outward_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o analogy_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sort_n his_o habitation_n and_o cause_n something_o of_o a_o outward_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o appear_v by_o cause_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o cloud_n through_o and_o by_o which_o medium_n visible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o manifest_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o that_o outward_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o see_v meet_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n in_o a_o path_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o way_n both_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a and_o also_o purpose_v to_o disappoint_v carnal_a and_o outward_a observation_n that_o his_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o a_o inward_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n than_o to_o a_o outward_a he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o example_n hereof_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o instead_o that_o moses_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o outward_a bondage_n slavery_n like_a moses_n do_v from_o outward_a so_o christ_n deliver_v he_o from_o inward_a slavery_n and_o by_o outward_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o our_o inward_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v we_o therefrom_o he_o have_v also_o institute_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o that_o god_n now_o ti_v not_o his_o people_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o unto_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n but_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell-in_a and_o there_o immediate_o appear_v and_o give_v he_o direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o outward_a act_n since_o as_o christ_n argue_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v now_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o more_o in_o particular_a outward_a temple_n since_o as_o bless_a stephen_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o fill_v the_o outward_a temple_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v and_o all_o pollute_a stuff_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n the_o most_o precious_a clean_a and_o clear_a of_o metal_n so_o also_o before_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o inward_a temple_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v also_o be_v purge_v of_o its_o own_o filth_n and_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o exact_o point_v out_o and_o further_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o
ability_n of_o the_o large_a understanding_n give_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o excellent_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o over_o all_o opposition_n of_o gainsayer_n to_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o to_o the_o beget_n a_o better_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n than_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o fool_n madman_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v nonsensical_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o vnscriptural_a whimsy_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n off_o his_o bless_a truth_n and_o people_n and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o exalt_v the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n thereof_o to_o gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o their_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o roar_n against_o one_o another_o and_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o abomination_n among_o they_o to_o the_o great_a provoke_v of_o god_n wrath._n reformation_n from_o all_o which_o will_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n thereby_o occasion_v by_o all_o the_o may_v power_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o bless_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n if_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v it_o which_o be_v our_o testimony_n and_o holy_a principle_n we_o direct_v all_o unto_o and_o which_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o many_o excellent_a write_n especial_o his_o apology_n to_o promulgate_v through_o the_o world_n with_o bless_a success_n not_o only_o in_o print_v but_o in_o travel_v have_v go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n holland_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o every_o way_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a husband_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o his_o family_n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n good_a order_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v therein_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o refreshment_n and_o many_o other_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n sweetness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o bear_n content_a mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o great_a authority_n over_o evil_a in_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o yet_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v disorder_v his_o own_o syirit_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o peevish_a angry_a brittle_a or_o disorder_a temper_n since_o ever_o i_o know_v he_o though_o i_o have_v as_o much_o intimacy_n and_o frequency_n of_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o most_o here-away_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o maker_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o plain_a downright_a humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a with_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deep_a with_o they_o that_o be_v deep_a so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v part_v with_o a_o most_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n but_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o great_a mercy_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n love_n and_o pity_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v make_v up_o this_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o his_o bless_a people_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n in_o and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o star_n and_o shine_a light_n and_o oh_o that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o his_o precious_a truth_n in_o our_o native_a country_n whether_o live_v therein_o or_o abroad_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o shall_v live_o arise_v therein_o though_o perhaps_o usher_v in_o by_o great_a tribulation_n when_o our_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n thereof_o and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o barren_a or_o forsake_a because_o our_o god_n have_v a_o true_a though_o a_o small_a seed_n therein_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v and_o be_v marry_v thereunto_o and_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n therein_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o bastard-birth_n of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n therein_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o concern_v this_o our_o dear_a friend_n r._n b._n the_o lord_n soon_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o he_o short_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o from_o france_n wherein_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o uncle_n and_o though_o at_o his_o return_n thence_o but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o dear_a and_o worthy_a father_n into_o his_o most-precious_a truth_n he_o have_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o preparation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacious_a life_n of_o this_o bless_a power_n short_o after_o reach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o grow_v therein_o through_o his_o great_a love_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o inward_a appearance_n thereof_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o declare_v abroad_o what_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o this_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v he_o count_v he_o worthy_a so_o early_o to_o call_v he_o to_o some_o weighty_a and_o hard_a service_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o age_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o give_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o he_o love_v in_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n through_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o his_o testimony_n print_v concern_v it_o hold_v forth_o his_o service_n therein_o beside_o some_o weighty_a service_n at_o several_a steeple-house_n and_o suffering_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o his_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o unity_n love_n and_o sweetness_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o god_n child_n over_o all_o the_o cunning_a endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v concern_v this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v it_o about_o twenty_o three_o year_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1690._o near_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o own_o house_n of_o vrie_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o burial-ground_n there_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o many_o friend_n and_o other_o
that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a distance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o cloud_n enlighten_v our_o natural_a eye_n but_o come_v not_o near_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o influence_n and_o ray_n for_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o no_o less_o than_o his_o influence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o nearness_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n be_v more_o than_o that_o general_a presence_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o abide_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 1.9_o compare_v with_o vers._n 7._o page_n 11._o here_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v light_a in_o all_o man_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o some_o remainder_n of_o knowledge_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a remain_n in_o man_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v demolish_v some_o foundation_n of_o house_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o what_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o man_n unconvert_v and_o that_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v justification_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v conceive_v that_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o influence_v anew_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n but_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o lamb_n the_o witness_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n again_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o it_o to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v against_o man_n transgression_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v witness_v unto_o particular_a thing_n of_o fact_n against_o man_n as_o this_o inward_a witness_n in_o all_o man_n do_v who_o do_v not_o again_o crucify_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2._o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o illumination_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o it_o for_o if_o by_o nature_n thou_o understand_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o simple_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o nature_n can_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o this_o light_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o nature_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v the_o light_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o verse_n 14._o cite_v by_o thou_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o still_o be_v account_v a_o wilful_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n whilst_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o forsake_v they_o page_n 12._o though_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o bless_a use_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o bible_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o meeting_n but_o that_o will_v infer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o meet_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o external_n read_v thou_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o legal_a duty_n and_o in_o condescendency_n to_o the_o jew_n manner_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o constitute_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v while_o he_o prattle_v his_o own_o barren_a empty_a notion_n about_o it_o show_v i_o where_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n way_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o â—its_n by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o settle_a custom_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a invention_n brought-in_a in_o the_o apostasy_n whereby_o barrenness_n and_o dryness_n have_v enter_v and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a unlimited_a life_n have_v be_v stop_v from_o flow_v through_o many_o vessel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o time_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v their_o fulfil_n or_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meeting_n to_o cite_v scripture_n and_o open_v they_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v your_o way_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n school_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o way_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o try_v doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o bid_v they_o also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o read_v and_o try_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o and_o if_o people_n do_v so_o we_o
testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v one_o or_o that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o substance_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o john_n himself_o distinguish_v they_o mark_v 1.8_o now_o in_o respect_n baptism_n with_o water_n can_v be_v administer_v where_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n they_o also_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v but_o to_o point_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o two_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o to_o point_n to_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n produce_v that_o effect_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v true_o administer_v unto_o but_o the_o shadow_n be_v frequent_o administer_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o cleanse_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ends._n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n it_o be_v write_v act_v 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o receive_v it_o now_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o one_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v and_o that_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n but_o where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n or_o into_o water_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o into_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o use_v the_o water-baptism_n at_o time_n weak_a water-baptism_n use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o general_a command_n matth._n 28._o and_o not_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o john_n and_o be_v so_o nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o sudden_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o such_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o thy_o four_o reason_n where_o thou_o instance_v peter_n his_o baptise_v cornelius_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o at_o that_o occasion_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v no_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n apostle_n water-baptism_n no_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o thereby_o deny_v he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o think_v for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v deny_v for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o whereas_o some_o give_v their_o meaning_n to_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o add_v to_o scripture-word_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o worst_a of_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o one_o shall_v put_v this_o meaning_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o principal_o and_o therefore_o will_v aver_v that_o grave_v image_n may_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n six_o thou_o say_v these_o who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture-expression_n answ._n that_o such_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v incur_v that_o hazard_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o not_o use_v of_o water_n be_v deny_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n cite_v the_o first_o be_v act_v 2.28_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n answ._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o outward_a water_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v both_o these_o be_v frequent_o want_v particular_n water-baptism_n no_o universal_a command_n but_o to_o particular_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o particular_n and_o be_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o second_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o but_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o clear_v the_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o contrary_n be_v abundant_o witness_v and_o suppose_v water-baptism_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o one_o infer_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o four_o be_v ephes._n 5._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o water_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o the_o outward_a water_n can_v do_v see_v the_o like_a place_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o by_o water_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o affirm_v with_o papist_n last_o thou_o cite_v gal._n 3.7_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o
which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o answ._n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o witnese_n it_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v own_v by_o we_o and_o to_o know_v this_o so_o without_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v of_o formal_a speak_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n frequent_o use_v by_o we_o also_o tend_v to_o no_o irreligiousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a among_o we_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o time_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o know_v ourselves_o state_v in_o his_o fear_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o as_o we_o there_o stand_v if_o any_o outward_a expression_n be_v require_v of_o any_o then_o in_o god_n fear_n they_o may_v utter_v they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bless_v but_o for_o people_n that_o be_v converse_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n state_v in_o a_o light_n airy_a spirit_n not_o only_o many_o time_n laugh_v and_o scoff_v but_o some_o time_n even_o blaspheme_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o meat_n come_v to_o clap_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o custom_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a work_n again_o be_v not_o this_o atheism_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o if_o such_o do_v think_v of_o god_n aright_o and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o address_v themselves_o in_o such_o posture_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o second_o place_n page_z 51._o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n now_o you_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o private_a nor_o in_o family_n without_o a_o impulse_n therefore_o answ._n this_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o motion_n which_o you_o common_o name_n by_o impulse_n a_o word_n which_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v have_v no_o such_o tendency_n abomination_n hypocritical_a prayer_n a_o abomination_n or_o that_o it_o take_v any_o off_o from_o prayer_n true_o so_o call_v be_v deny_v for_o have_v that_o a_o bad_a tendency_n which_o take_v man_n off_o from_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v abomination_n and_o be_v not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a as_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o let_v they_o pray_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o it_o paul_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o this_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o a_o arrogant_a generation_n will_v needs_o be_v pray_v without_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n and_o such_o family_n where_o this_o only_o be_v use_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o such_o true_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o also_o at_o time_n be_v find_v in_o our_o family_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o and_z giveth_z utterance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o we_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n what_o ground_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o belief_n may_v they_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n in_o their_o family_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o malicious_a eye_n who_o may_v so_o asperse_v they_o may_v they_o not_o pray_v in_o secret_a word_n prayer_n in_o secret_a with_o out_o word_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o matth._n 6.6_o though_o they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o malicious_a spy_n and_o where_o a_o public_a testimony_n in_o word_n be_v require_v it_o be_v also_o give_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o friend_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v any_o who_o they_o can_v join_v with_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n but_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o family_n and_o wait_v together_o breath_n together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o that_o much_o often_o than_o thou_o insinuate_v sometime_o without_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o return_v this_o thy_o charge_n as_o false_a and_o malicious_a thou_o say_v if_o this_o impulse_n be_v deny_v for_o year_n man_n all_o that_o while_n according_a to_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v but_o here_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o case_n which_o can_v be_v frequent_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o especial_o unto_o prayer_n be_v very_o frequent_a unto_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o and_o more_o which_o the_o father_n withholdeth_a not_o but_o give_v in_o due_a season_n but_o many_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v feel_v to_o move_v and_o be_v answer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v thy_o other_o supposition_n less_o vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_n yet_o without_o a_o impulse_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o he_o must_v not_o adventure_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o helpe_n for_o suppose_v he_o do_v cry_n without_o all_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o will_v it_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n show_v we_o wherever_o a_o spiritless_a prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o require_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v and_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o pray_v be_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v die_v or_o in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o breath_n through_o they_o at_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o give_v word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o service_n for_o they_o but_o further_o thou_o allege_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o lead_v to_o woeful_a security_n for_o what_o need_v you_o be_v disquiet_v for_o refrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n thou_o say_v or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o service_n see_v you_o have_v salve_n at_o hand_n to_o heal_v this_o sore_a and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o impulse_n answ._n if_o any_o fall_n into_o security_n and_o refrain_v prayer_n it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o principle_n lead_v into_o it_o for_o our_o principle_n lead_v out_o of_o all_o security_n into_o continual_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o feel_v not_o these_o motion_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o guilty_a because_o by_o their_o neglect_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v they_o and_o render_v themselves_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o feel_v or_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o under_o condemnation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o peace_n we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o
visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n q._n these_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o scripture_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o false_o deny_v the_o same_o a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil_n 2.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n 9.5_o isai._n 9.5_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o his_o substance_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o matth._n 1.18_o a._n now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a christ._n the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o luke_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n a._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 17._o hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 5.15_o hebr._n 5.15_o have_v abound_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o now_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o act_n 10_o 38._o and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o q._n for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 9_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n real_o crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o a._n for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n q._n what_o end_v do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o come_v death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 32._o luke_n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o a._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n 5.2_o ephes._n 5.2_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 22._o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a vnblamable_a and_o vnreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 14._o hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o entered-in_a once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
as_o this_o manner_n of_o separate_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o great_a evil_n have_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o parent_n see_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n that_o attend_v the_o clergy_n do_v allot_v their_o child_n sometime_o from_o their_o infancy_n to_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v they_o up_o on_o purpose_n and_o other_o come_v to_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n betake_v they_o to_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o have_v these_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n that_o be_v judge_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v thereby_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n for_o they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n only_o if_o they_o study_v a_o little_a out_o of_o their_o book_n to_o make_v a_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n during_o the_o run_v of_o a_o hour_n glass_n whereas_o the_o gift_n neglect_v the_o clergy_n study_v out_o of_o book_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n neglect_v grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o call_v gift_n and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v and_o overlook_v and_o many_o covetous_a corrupt_a earthly_a carnal_a man_n have_v a_o mere_a show_n and_o form_n but_o stranger_n to_o and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v brought-in_a and_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o through_o they_o death_n barrenness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o consequence_n superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n have_v enter_v and_o leaven_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v narrow_o observe_v shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v for_o so_o the_o office_n reverence_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a name_n so_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n power_n and_o life_n that_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v in_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o succession_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v thereto_o annex_v and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o life_n which_o in_o effect_n make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n and_o vain_a image_n of_o it_o boat_n the_o mar_v church_n compare_v to_o thesci_n piece_v boat_n which_o also_o decay_v be_v in_o some_o age_n so_o metamorphose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o very_a form_n whole_o vitiate_v alterated_a and_o mar_v that_o it_o may_v be_v far_o better_a say_v of_o the_o pretend_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n which_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o many_o new_a piece_n of_o timber_n be_v whole_o alter_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o another_o but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o first_o have_v be_v of_o oak_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n put_v in_o but_o of_o rot_a fir_n and_o that_o also_o the_o form_n have_v be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o to_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v suffer_v no_o dispute_n but_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o also_o unjust_o second_o clergy_n the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n from_o this_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n this_o abuse_n also_o follow_v that_o good_a honest_a mechanic_n man_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v not_o licentiate_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n they_o prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o it_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o literatur_fw-la do_v thereby_o neglect_v the_o gift_n in_o themselves_o and_o quench_v many_o time_n the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o give_v way_n to_o may_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o many_o of_o the_o cunned_a sermon_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n command_v and_o advice_n be_v slight_v who_o exhort_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v reformation_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n exclude_v mechanic_n man_n from_o preach_v who_o great_o contribute_v to_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o glory_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o plain_a mechanic_n man_n and_o illiterate_a and_o even_o protestant_n do_v no_o less_o than_o papist_n exclude_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n from_o be_v minister_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o their_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o their_o own_o history_n declare_v how_o that_o kind_n of_o illiterate_a man_n do_v without_o learning_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o contribute_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o in_o call_v and_o qualify_a so_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o other_o particular_a step_n of_o the_o ministry_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o life_n to_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o but_o because_o this_o relate_v to_o worship_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v worship_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o be_v concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o preach_a of_o woman_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o hold_v in_o that_o matter_n see_v male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n no_o less_o to_o the_o one_o assert_v woman_n public_a preach_v and_o pray_v assert_v than_o to_o the_o other_o when_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o woman_n we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o she_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o to_o reprove_v the_o inconsiderate_a and_o talkative_a woman_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o unprofitable_a question_n or_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o woman_n ought_v to_o learn_v in_o all_o silence_n not_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o woman_n have_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n else_o have_v the_o say_n of_o joel_n be_v bad_o apply_v by_o peter_n act_v 2.17_o and_o see_v paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a preach_n and_o pray_v it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n if_o that_o place_n be_v other_o way_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o in_o this_o day_n convert_v many_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n and_o by_o they_o also_o quest._n iv_o frequent_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n which_o manifest_a experience_n put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n state_v the_o minister_n food_n and_o their_o maintenance_n state_v §_o xxviii_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o who_o god_n send_v or_o among_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o minister_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v for_o our_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v
themselves_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v worship_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o patient_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n which_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v so_o incident_a and_o frequent_a to_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v their_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o there_o to_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o mass-book_n interrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n soon_o interrupt_v the_o calais_n the_o host_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n yea_o do_v but_o spill_v the_o water_n or_o the_o wine_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n a_o thing_n quick_o do_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v mar_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v anabaptist_n the_o protestant_n the_o like_a and_o anabaptist_n take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n or_o episcopalian_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a prayer-book_n and_o no_o service_n can_v be_v say_v remove_v from_o the_o calvinist_n arminian_n socinian_o independent_o or_o anabaptist_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o hourglass_n or_o make_v but_o such_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o disturb_v he_o but_o so_o before_o he_o come_v or_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o his_o book_n and_o he_o must_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o all_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o wait_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v utterance_n and_o thus_o easy_o their_o whole_a worship_n may_v be_v mar_v but_o when_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o their_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a act_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o one_o speak_v but_o mere_o sit_v down_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o visibles_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v sensible_a witness_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o opposer_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a and_o yet_o in_o vain_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o open_o and_o public_o in_o our_o own_o hire_a house_n for_o that_o purpose_n both_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n fining_n beat_n whip_n meeting_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o their_o religious_a meeting_n and_o other_o such_o devilish_a invention_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a to_o terrify_v we_o from_o our_o holy_a assembly_n i_o say_v and_o we_o have_v thus_o oftentimes_o purchase_v our_o liberty_n to_o meet_v by_o deep_a suffering_n our_o opposer_n have_v then_o take_v another_o way_n by_o turn_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a people_n yea_o the_o very_a off-scowrings_a of_o man_n who_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o inhuman_a beastly_a and_o brutish_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v to_o provoke_v we_o weary_a we_o and_o molest_v we_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o declare_v and_o indeed_o a_o shame_n that_o among_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o shall_v be_v mention_v what_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a man_n eye_n have_v see_v and_o i_o myself_o with_o other_o have_v share_v of_o in_o suffering_n there_o they_o have_v often_o beat_v we_o and_o cast_v water_n and_o dirt_n upon_o we_o there_o they_o have_v dance_v leap_v sing_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a word_n offer_v violence_n and_o shameful_a behaviour_n to_o grave_a woman_n and_o virgin_n jeer_v mock_v and_o scoff_v ask_v we_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v and_o all_o this_o while_o we_o have_v be_v serious_o and_o silent_o sit_v together_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n know_v our_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o testimony_n be_v sake_n have_v cause_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n more_o to_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o have_v mighty_o refresh_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o have_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o whereby_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o shelter_v from_o receive_v any_o inward_a hurt_a through_o their_o malice_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o vain_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a and_o curse_a fruit_n yea_o sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o opposition_n god_n will_v powerful_o move_v some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o testify_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o malice_n we_o enjoy_v and_o powerful_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o quietness_n and_o stillness_n and_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a stream_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n way_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v divide_v the_o sea_n through_o rage_a wave_n the_o spirit_n make_v way_n that_o as_o ever_o of_o old_a moses_n by_o his_o rod_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v so_o god_n have_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a wickedness_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v he_o and_o accomplish_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o so_o that_o sometime_o upon_o such_o occasion_n several_a of_o our_o opposer_n and_o interrupter_n have_v hereby_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o gather_v from_o be_v persecutor_n to_o be_v sufferer_n with_o we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v but_o let_v it_o be_v inscribe_v and_o abide_v for_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n clergy_n what_o brutish_a prank_n do_v not_o commit_v that_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o these_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a prank_n use_v to_o molest_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a meeting_n none_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v learning_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o call_v and_o many_o of_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v make_v no_o small_a volume_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v into_o his_o pure_a worship_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o england_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o university_n be_v can_v well_o bear_v witness_n new_a how_o the_o old_a covenant-worship_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o new_a §_o fourteen_o moreover_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o share_v with_o he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o old_a covenant-worship_n have_v a_o outward_a glory_n temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o be_v full_a of_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n have_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o altar_n beautify_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o outward_a particular_a place_n even_o the_o outward_a mount_n zion_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v behove_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o that_o outward_a temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v hove_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o outward_a arm._n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n peaceable_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n stop_v and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o worship_n mar_v hence_o they_o complain_v lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o loss_n irreparable_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-worship_n testify_v 18.36_o the_o new_a covenant-worship_n be_v inward_a john_n 18.36_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o nor_o that_o place_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n
truth_n intimate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n thus_o act_v be_v only_a and_o proper_o a_o true_a worship_n as_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o observe_v can_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o perform_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n §_o xvi_o and_o though_o this_o worship_n be_v indeed_o very_o different_a from_o the_o divers_a establish_v invent_v worship_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o commend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o age_n as_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o from_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o mystic_n have_v arisen_a as_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n general_o commend_v by_o all_o 1657._o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n their_o inward_a exercise_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n printed_n ad._n dom._n 1657._o who_o write_n be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o explanation_n and_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o plentiful_o assert_v this_o inward_a introversion_n and_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o all_o image_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will._n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o profess_a papist_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v this_o method_n of_o worship_n or_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o in_o a_o book_n call_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n put_v out_o by_o the_o english_a benedictines_n print_v at_o dovay_n anno_fw-la 1657._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o need_v not_o devotion_n the_o english_a benedictines_n testimony_n for_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n against_o their_o mass_n and_o set_a devotion_n nor_o aught_o to_o trouble_v or_o busy_v themselves_o with_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a confession_n with_o exercise_v corporal_a labour_n and_o austerity_n the_o use_n of_o vocal_a voluntary_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n or_o set_a devotion_n or_o exercise_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v solicitous_a and_o distract_n care_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n by_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church_n or_o adjoin_v one_o self_n to_o confraternity_n or_o entangle_v one_o self_n with_o vow_n and_o promise_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o observe_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o from_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n whither_o it_o will_v draw_v she_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n consist_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o out_o of_o their_o mystic_a writer_n may_v be_v mention_v how_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o worship_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o that_o such_o as_o arrive_v hereunto_o have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n alvares_n in_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tract_n 3_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 7._o such_o as_o taste_v of_o this_o quick_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o perform_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o mere_o for_o order_n or_o example_n sake_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overclouded_n with_o the_o common_a darkness_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o seek_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o omit_v their_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o bernard_n order_n bernard_n prefer_v the_o spirit_n above_o popish_a order_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o afterward_o say_v that_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o add_v but_o otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n these_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o those_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_n be_v not_o that_o then_o the_o best_a of_o worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n have_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o perform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o people_n to_o testify_v for_o it_o and_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o great_a refreshment_n and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o mystic_n cloister_n those_o mystic_n do_v confine_v that_o mystery_n to_o cloister_n make_v of_o it_o a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o as_o their_o mistake_n be_v after_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n but_o who_o in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v not_o person_n and_o be_v near_o to_o hear_v and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o roman_a as_o to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o who_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o mary_n a_o poor_a handmaid_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o high-priest_n and_o devout_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o free_a love_n find_v that_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o establish_v this_o worship_n and_o make_v many_o poor_a tradesman_n yea_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n witness_n of_o it_o do_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v all_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a act_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o retire_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o thought_n or_o feel_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o practice_v this_o acceptable_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o against_o this_o worship_n they_o object_n §_o xvii_o first_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v object_n 1_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v either_o in_o meditate_v upon_o some_o good_a subject_n or_o otherwise_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n before_o any_o other_o duty_n can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o wait_v to_o be_v moreover_o those_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o imagine_v that_o man_n please_v he_o by_o their_o own_o working_n and_o act_n whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o first_o step_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n 17._o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o suffer_v god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o he_o for_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o meddle_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o man_n own_o natural_a understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n well_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v ill_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o man_n be_v incident_a to_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v to_o wit_n a_o forwardness_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n and_o a_o meddle_v with_o they_o both_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n object_n 2_o second_o some_o object_n if_o your_o worship_n mere_o consist_v in_o inward_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o spirit_n arise_v in_o you_o and_o then_o to_o do_v outward_a act_n meeting_n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o what_o need_v you_o have_v public_a meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n since_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v this_o at_o home_n or_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o stay_v at_o home_n until_o they_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o
harmonious_a sound_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n former_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o word_n as_o be_v the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o zacharias_n simeon_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a customary_a way_n of_o sing_v scripture-ground_n but_o formal_a sing_v have_v no_o scripture-ground_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o true_a christianity_n yea_o beside_o all_o the_o abuse_v incident_a to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o more_o peculiar_a that_o oftentime_o great_a and_o horrid_a lie_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a reject_v profane_a sing_v of_o david_n condition_n reject_v profane_a people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o personate_v the_o experience_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a david_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a as_o to_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o some_o of_o more_o sobriety_n who_o utter_v they_o forth_o as_o where_o they_o will_v sing_v sometime_o psal._n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o verse_n 15._o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-sherd_a and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o psal._n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o that_o speak_v know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o will_v confess_v just_a after_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o those_o virtue_n which_o but_o just_a before_o they_o have_v assert_v themselves_o endue_v with_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o juggle_a and_o indeed_o such_o sing_v do_v more_o please_v the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o man_n than_o the_o pure_a ear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v all_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n that_o sing_v then_o that_o please_v he_o must_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o heart_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o in_o and_o by_o which_o rich_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n be_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o but_o as_o to_o their_o artificial_a music_n either_o by_o organ_n music_n artificial_a music_n or_o other_o instrument_n or_o voice_n we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o xxvii_o but_o last_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_v be_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n art_n or_o industry_n neither_o need_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n nor_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a prop._n 12_o nature_n and_o therefore_o too_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o because_o he_o find_v no_o room_n there_o for_o his_o imagination_n and_o invention_n worship_n no_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n attend_v this_o inward_a worship_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v his_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n so_o that_o this_o form_n be_v observe_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a without_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o naked_a without_o it_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o invite_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o dote_v upon_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n self_n the_o carnal_a worship_n please_v self_n be_v self-pleasing_a as_o in_o which_o they_o can_v large_o exercise_v their_o natural_a part_n and_o invention_n and_o as_o to_o most_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a sense_n they_o can_v pleasant_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v it_o quaker_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o quaker_n §_o xxviii_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o its_o influence_n be_v begin_v by_o its_o motion_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v a_o worship_n pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o eph._n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n worship_n our_o adversary_n worship_n but_o the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o conclude_v in_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o need_v not_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o act_v both_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o men._n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o vain_a oblation_n which_o god_n always_o reject_v as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 1.13_o prov._n 15.29_o joh._n 9.31_o proposition_n xii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1.17_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n §_o i._o i_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n how_o great_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o stranger_n to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n natural_a propensity_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o exalt_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o intermix_v his_o own_o work_n and_o product_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v all_o the_o idle_a worship_n idolatry_n spring_v from_o whence_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-superstition_n do_v spring_v and_o numerous_a superstitious_a invention_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o when_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n do_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n many_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o wash_n outward_a purification_n and_o cleansing_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o more_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v of_o that_o anoint_v shall_v lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o way_n more_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o that_o part_n in_o man_n which_o delight_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o all_o these_o observation_n but_o that_o oftentime_o they_o will_v be_v either_o decline_a to_o the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o add_v some_o new_a
christ_n own_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v both_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abundant_o signify_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o meet_v promise_v his_o presence_n command_v to_o pray_v prithee_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v precept_n concern_v some_o temporary_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discuss_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n though_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o precept_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o but_o to_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v one_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o end_n to_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thereof_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n if_o then_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n be_v come_v than_o such_o baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v impose_v for_o how_o baptism_n with_o water_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v it_o be_v but_o water_n still_o and_o a_o wash_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o and_o as_o before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wash_v be_v not_o thereby_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n abundant_o show_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o come_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v less_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o than_o before_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n confer_v inward_a grace_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v now_o object_n 1_o baptize_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o upon_o some_o answ._n that_o use_v those_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o new_a object_n 2_o covenant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o which_o hereafter_o answ._n but_o second_o we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_v the_o same_o they_o be_v never_o account_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o of_o their_o different_a time_n now_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o water_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o now_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v a_o inward_a purify_n by_o a_o outward_a wash_v and_o be_v not_o that_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o end_n still_o and_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o any_o better_a now_o cleanse_v man_n be_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o by_o water-baptism_n inward_o cleanse_v than_o before_o since_o man_n be_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o before_o make_v inward_o clean_a and_o if_o some_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v inward_o purify_v so_o be_v some_o also_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o effect_n neither_o of_o this_o nor_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n now_o which_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n before_o if_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n however_o make_v to_o vary_v in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o its_o worship_n establish_v by_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o superficial_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n deny_v by_o we_o wherever_o christ_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v any_o institution_n or_o observation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o worship_n as_o be_v perpetual_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a not_o accidental_a effect_n yet_o because_o of_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o form_n or_o circumstance_n be_v before_o carnal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v become_v spiritual_a become_v command_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o then_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v once_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v it_o remain_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n still_o and_o if_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n than_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o if_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o than_o not_o needful_a to_o continue_v nor_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v under_o this_o dispensation_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o adversary_n judaize_v and_o renounce_v the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v stick_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o old_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v more_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a travel_n above_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o gospel_n the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v by_o brief_o observe_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n while_o our_o adversary_n through_o reject_v this_o gospel_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o jew_n be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o parchment_n inward_a the_o outward_a baptism_n worship_n law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inward_a and_o perpetual_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a limit_v to_o set_v time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o perform_v according_a to_o set_a prescribe_v form_n and_o observation_n so_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o set_v form_n and_o prescription_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o act_n move_v and_o lead_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v and_o such_o be_v also_o our_o worship_n so_o likewise_o the_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_v with_o outward_a water_n only_o to_o typify_v a_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v
to_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a plough_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o on_o the_o margin_n cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o action_n material_o consider_v be_v sin_n we_o altogether_o deny_v even_o in_o a_o wicked_a man._n for_o the_o outward_a mechanic_n and_o bodily_a act_n be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o profitable_a as_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o plough_v of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n differ_v material_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o good_a man_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o real_a prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n false_a the_o true_a worshipper_n distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a be_v no_o true_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o he_o only_o be_v true_a worshipper_n according_a unto_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n plough_v be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a and_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o good_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blow_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o he_o plows_v as_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v wrong_a in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o may_v as_o certain_o expect_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v he_o to_o blow_n as_o to_o pray_v although_o that_o assistance_n to_o pray_v be_v great_a and_o of_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o to_o blow_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o have_v spiritual_a experience_n and_o whereas_o a._n sk._n infer_v upon_o they_o their_o go_v about_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o call_v a_o impudent_a calumny_n but_o in_o this_o the_o impudent_a calumny_n be_v their_o own_o not_o he_o for_o dare_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v for_o go_v about_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o what_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v his_o second_o answer_n a_o clear_a confession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o pag._n 96._o they_o be_v no_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o allege_v that_o g._n k._n dissent_v from_o r._n b._n and_o a._n sk._n who_o in_o their_o airy_a and_o frothy_a mind_n they_o call_v his_o pretend_a infallible_a brethren_n for_o as_o g._n k._n require_v inspiration_n to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o other_o action_n so_o do_v a._n sk._n and_o r._n b._n yet_o we_o all_o say_v wicked_a man_n may_v very_o lawful_o go_v about_o natural_a and_o civil_a performance_n as_o to_o blow_n to_o eat_v to_o pay_v debt_n as_o they_o be_v material_o consider_v without_o inspiration_n and_o in_o so_o do_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o acceptable_a performance_n for_o defect_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o the_o end_n they_o sin_v less_o than_o to_o omit_v those_o action_n and_o indeed_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o pray_v without_o inspiration_n as_o for_o g._n k._n his_o distinction_n of_o mandatory_a and_o permissory_a inspiration_n it_o hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idle_a permissory_a inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a cavil_v at_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v he_o not_o g._n k._n infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o evade_v this_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n pag._n 30._o they_o grant_v his_o consequence_n that_o paul_n at_o sometime_o have_v a_o permission_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o here_o in_o this_o new_a assault_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o permission_n follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n from_o paul_n be_v word_n allege_v that_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o be_v not_o contrary_n but_o g._n k._n do_v not_o allege_v these_o to_o be_v contrary_n for_o they_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n distinguish_v proposition_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n distinguish_v but_o these_o we_o say_v be_v contrary_n the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n therefore_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v sometime_o to_o some_o place_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a inference_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n by_o contrary_n we_o mean_v not_o contrary_n in_o the_o strict_a logical_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o contrariety_n be_v betwixt_o two_o universals_z but_o opposite_n which_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v contrary_n and_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v sub-contraries_a which_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o not_o to_o be_v true_a always_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n if_o there_o be_v a_o south_n there_o must_v be_v a_o north_n if_o a_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v pass_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold_a other_o thing_n must_v be_v cold_a and_o not_o hot._n and_o to_o use_v a_o more_o near_a example_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o when_o a_o river_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o run_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o excessive_a freeze_a that_o bind_v it_o up_o at_o one_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v at_o another_o time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o thaw_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v near_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o permit_v a_o ship_n to_o sail_v southward_o at_o one_o time_n it_o do_v permit_v she_o at_o another_o time_n to_o sail_v southward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o such_o rudiment_n have_v not_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o student_n occasion_v it_o pag._n 97._o they_o close_v their_o §_o 9_o most_o pitiful_o after_o have_v fail_v to_o refute_v g._n k_n distinction_n of_o permissory_a and_o mandatory_a inspiration_n they_o say_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o g._n k._n that_o the_o simple_a permit_v of_o he_o meaning_n permission_n not_o join_v with_o a_o command_n have_v be_v by_o inspiration_n demand_n the_o student_n evasion_n and_o preposterous_a demand_n here_o they_o shameful_o desert_n their_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o refute_v permissive_a inspiration_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o they_o put_v g._n k._n to_o prove_v they_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o g._n k._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a defendant_n yea_o when_o he_o offer_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o prove_v something_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v but_o a_o defendant_n and_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v defendant_n and_o become_v opponent_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o their_o proof_n against_o we_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o principle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o to_o beg_v from_o g._n k._n a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o admit_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v from_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n when_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a soul_n a_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o still_o will_v express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a by_o the_o latin_a word_n introversio_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o often_o insist_o upon_o it_o as_o pag._n 446_o 447_o 448._o but_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o can_v that_o true_o be_v without_o turn_v the_o mind_n inward_a unless_o with_o superstitious_a papist_n he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v when_o they_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la however_o their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o which_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o a_o serious_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a that_o be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o read_v psalm_n 46.14_o and_o 62._o 1_o eccles._n 5.2.3_o zach._n 2.3_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o old_a often-reiterated_n calumny_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o as_o pag._n 441_o 442-447_a allege_v most_o false_o that_o all_o that_o by_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v or_o require_v as_o needful_a to_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o dima_fw-la and_o darken_v and_o malignant_a light_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v he_o forget_v here_o his_o constant_a trade_n of_o rail_a rail_a j._n b.'s_n abusive_a rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 447._o where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o i_o want_v revelation_n i_o will_v go_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v and_o that_o very_o plentiful_o pag._n 440-442-448_a he_o want_v not_o here_o also_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o pag._n 439._o that_o the_o quaker_n use_v legerdemain_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o a_o previous_a thought_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v if_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o gross_a calumny_n another_o be_v pag._n 441._o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n lay_v aside_o which_o be_v also_o false_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o sound_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o two_o great_a mistake_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o superstructure_n will_v fall_v of_o itself_o etc._n j._n b._n plead_v study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v from_o paul_n cite_v heathen-poet_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v pag._n 438._o where_o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v how_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o a_o heathen-poet_n his_o recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n his_o desire_v titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o read_v book_n especial_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o by_o such_o read_n man_n may_v not_o acquire_v knowledge_n which_o may_v prove_v useful_a in_o preach_v or_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o public_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o as_o lead_v and_o act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o place_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o can_v for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o remember_v robert_n bruce_n his_o censure_n of_o robert_n blair_n his_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o mistake_n be_v pag._n 443_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o read_v scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o may_v have_v say_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o suppose_v this_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o instruction_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o these_o be_v consistent_a i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v plain_o if_o timothy_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n since_o all_o worship_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o nacessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o why_o quarrele_v he_o i_o pag._n 448._o for_o insinuate_a as_o he_o say_v that_o their_o minister_n preach_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o enumeration_n p._n 439._o of_o several_a way_n which_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o minister_n be_v lead_v to_o preach_v by_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o what_o know_v i_o say_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o so_o to_o digest_v their_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o lie_v thus_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v but_o some_o and_o a_o may_n be_v some_o too_o with_o he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o some_o that_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v their_o text_n and_o what_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v the_o case_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o i_o say_v in_o general_a of_o preacher_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o general_a way_n be_v to_o prepare_v aforehand_o preach_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n prepare_v a_o forehand_n what_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o then_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o set_a hour_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v its_o influence_n or_o not_o and_o for_o all_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o lay_v sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n and_o concurrence_n yet_o he_o give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la else_o how_o come_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o a_o absurdity_n pag._n 445._o that_o all_o that_o minister_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v true_a and_o why_o not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v other_o way_n yet_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n may_v through_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o pure_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n preach_v be_v true_a because_o that_o through_o weakness_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n also_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o you_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v your_o father_n spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a for_o
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
other_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o scripture-essay_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o divers_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o as_o of_o very_o good_a use_n so_o it_o have_v pass_v three_o impression_n before_o this_o that_o at_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v be_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v suggest_v the_o point_n successive_o in_o question_n from_o head_n to_o head_n and_z giving_z answer_n by_o proper_a scripture_n without_o any_o consequence_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v agree_v and_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v as_o to_o the_o point_v state_v in_o the_o question_n be_v it_o for_o exampe_n of_o faith_n work_n grace_n revelation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o where_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o comment_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o improve_v piety_n and_o charity_n under_o generality_n where_o they_o do_v and_o can_v meet_v and_o will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.10_o 18._o col._n 3.14_o 15._o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vnhappiness_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o religion_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v branch_v and_o break_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o point_n and_o more_o that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o critical_o super-fined_n upon_o they_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o government_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o the_o currant_n creed_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o put_v down_o as_o base_a and_o adulterate_a all_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o differ_v sense_n though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o very_o much_o value_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o read_v of_o point_n in_o religion_n will_v serious_o read_v it_o for_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o srcipture_n to_o every_o head_n suggest_v by_o way_n of_o question_n carry_v that_o clarity_n unity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o serious_a and_o silence_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1674._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n show_v to_o justify_v his_o friend_n from_o disorder_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n and_o imposition_n and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n against_o the_o mistake_v and_o insinuation_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n show_v far_a that_o as_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n be_v in_o this_o age_n restore_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o their_o testimony_n so_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o settle_v upon_o its_o only_a right_a foundation_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o tender_a place_n both_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a run_v into_o a_o absolute_a personal_a independency_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n both_o sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disgu_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o especial_o that_o think_v themselves_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n and_o labour_n and_o indeed_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n about_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o a_o christian_a community_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n some_o mistake_v he_o other_o too_o design_o inveigh_v against_o he_o the_o animosity_n rise_v so_o high_a in_o some_o few_o lead_a person_n of_o that_o dissent_n as_o to_o question_v his_o sincerity_n to_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n whisper_v he_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o a_o graduated_a one_o too_o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n at_o school_n under_o a_o uncle_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o not_o a_o priest_n second_o because_o he_o maintain_v church-authority_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n come_v hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o despise_a quaker_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o exemplary_a member_n of_o their_o society_n command_v his_o son_n over_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o only_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o of_o learn_v french_a and_o latin_a together_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o father_n own_o brother_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o scotch_a college_n where_o the_o learning_n common_a at_o our_o school_n as_o well_o as_o at_o university_n be_v daily_o teach_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o flow_v from_o weakness_n or_o something_o worse_o for_o first_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o service_n of_o order_n by_o any_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o support_v her_o power_n it_o can_v conclude_v he_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o extremity_n which_o be_v deny_v next_o church-government_n must_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n that_o she_o assert_n there_o be_v principle_n hold_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o common_a with_o christian_n must_v christian_n therefore_o renounce_v these_o common_a truth_n or_o be_v brand_v with_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n nor_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o practice_n by_o any_o society_n a_o reason_n why_o another_o communion_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o retain_v or_o use_v it_o the_o power_n we_o claim_v and_o use_v differ_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o object_n from_o the_o power_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n too_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o coercive_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o want_v power_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v coercive_a and_o penal_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o object_n they_o differ_v because_o their_o authority_n regard_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o we_o use_v only_a order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o society_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v those_o few_o that_o be_v under_o any_o dissatisfaction_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o distinction_n where_o i_o conceive_v the_o stress_n lie_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a issue_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o century_n or_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v their_o dissent_n from_o her_o communion_n upon_o that_o head_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n impeach_v protestant_n national_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o plain_o and_o strenuous_o with_o the_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o diverse_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o they_o
be_v write_v and_o they_o lay_v their_o separation_n upon_o this_o which_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o age_n of_o severity_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o zealous_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o great_a suffering_n both_o in_o person_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o example_n of_o scripture-worship_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o our_o case_n nor_o our_o dissenter_n pretence_n for_o we_o never_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n or_o worship-making-power_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a of_o they_o ever_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o introduce_v fresh_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o method_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o bless_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n set_v gesture_n or_o peculiar_a garment_n dedicate_v and_o enjoin_v among_o we_o or_o any_o novelty_n as_o to_o our_o place_n of_o worship_n introduce_v in_o which_o we_o symbolize_v with_o other_o we_o condemn_v or_o differ_v from_o ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o once_o own_v our_o case_n be_v plain_a order_n not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o government_n not_o of_o worship_n we_o be_v a_o a_o society_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v long_a independent_a one_o of_o another_o we_o believe_v indeed_o for_o ourselves_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o come_v voluntary_o into_o this_o communion_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n from_o a_o spiritual_a like_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o above_o all_o that_o divine_a sense_n and_o power_n which_o we_o feel_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o primitive_a sense_n and_o integrity_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v hereby_o draw_v and_o engage_v in_o society_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a part_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o discharge_v though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inmost_a motive_n of_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n we_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n a_o kin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o answerable_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v say_v as_o cain_n answer_v god_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v i_o be_o not_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o title_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n also_o and_o that_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o therefore_o owe_v to_o he_o so_o in_o society_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o good_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o all_o in_o love_n for_o example_n all_o society_n have_v poor_a sick_a aged_n widow_n orphan_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v be_v due_o regard_v and_o supply_v but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o that_o care_n so_o effectual_o take_v without_o method_n nor_o that_o method_n settle_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o communion_n here_o than_o be_v power_n and_o here_o be_v order_n what_o must_v he_o be_v call_v that_o oppose_v this_o but_o yet_o further_o all_o society_n marry_o trade_n and_o converse_v promiscuous_o and_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o that_o be_v unjust_a litigious_a licentious_a and_o other_o that_o though_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o without_o yet_o deviate_v from_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n have_v this_o society_n no_o power_n to_o establish_v such_o wholesome_a method_n as_o may_v prevent_v disorder_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o and_o be_v she_o not_o the_o proper_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o authorizer_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n remember_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o refer_v to_o conversation_n and_o practice_n among_o man_n wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o a_o object_n nor_o will_v it_o sound_v congruous_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o because_o we_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v conscience_n against_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o practise_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o object_n where_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n as_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o age_a end_v difference_n reprove_v the_o licentious_a comfort_v the_o tempt_v reclaim_v the_o back-slide_a or_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o ask_v my_o relation_n leave_v or_o the_o woman_n i_o intend_v to_o marry_v before_o i_o propound_v my_o design_n to_o she_o or_o to_o give_v they_o or_o the_o society_n i_o be_o of_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o clearness_n from_o all_o other_o by_o stay_v before_o i_o marry_v such_o a_o due_a time_n for_o inquiry_n as_o they_o think_v safe_a and_o decent_a both_o for_o my_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o general_n practice_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o just_a plea_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o worship_n for_o object_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o weakness_n not_o to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o the_o discipline_n of_o worship_n where_o conformity_n be_v free_a and_o the_o discipline_n of_o conversation_n and_o society_n where_o it_o be_v certain_o obligatory_a or_o society_n cease_v for_o what_o be_v society_n but_o a_o voluntary_a compound_v of_o independent_a person_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o single_n into_o community_n and_o what_o be_v every_o member_n do_v as_o it_o list_v but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o society_n and_o reduce_v it_o again_o into_o so_o many_o single_n or_o personal_a independency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o liberty_n misunderstand_v and_o challenge_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v those_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v and_o for_o who_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o they_o may_v see_v we_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o enthral_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o adorn_v their_o conversation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o conscience_n but_o their_o convenience_n only_o â—o_o the_o general_n good_a which_o every_o private_a person_n of_o course_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n whenever_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o have_v what_o be_v better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o sweetness_n of_o civil_a or_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o if_o he_o serve_v other_o which_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o before_o he_o be_v also_o serve_v of_o other_o that_o former_o owe_v he_o no_o obligation_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a and_o so_o no_o tyranny_n in_o society_n to_o require_v it_o and_o censure_v the_o contrary_a see_v then_o the_o upshot_n pray_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n conscience_n be_v god_n therefore_o not_o we_o to_o give_v nor_o any_o man_n or_o society_n to_o take_v or_o usurp_v conveniency_n be_v we_o and_o those_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o and_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a life_n be_v a_o general_n duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
appearance_n to_o compass_n it_o it_o must_v be_v all_o call_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o only_a ate_n up_o those_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o eat_v up_o other_o folk_n it_o break_v society_n violate_v relation_n invade_v property_n rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v man_n a_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o heaven_n for_o true_o and_o excellent_o speak_v that_o be_v love_n this_o spirit_n destroy_v instead_o of_o inform_v christ_n spirit_n entreat_v inform_v and_o final_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n people_n tinctured_a with_o this_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a venom_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o religion_n their_o nature_n be_v more_o sour_v their_o disposition_n more_o testy_a less_o bowel_n less_o humility_n a_o worse_a neighbour_n the_o good_a samaritan_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o reader_n beware_v of_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o spiteful_a formalist_n that_o vex_v paul_n everywhere_o and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o stickler_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o power_n and_o life_n their_o generation_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o sow_o too_o much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o the_o fair_a show_n they_o make_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n and_o some_o after_o another_o know_v reader_n that_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n who_o be_v the_o light_n rev._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o despise_a light_n of_o the_o lamb_n must_v the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v walk_v the_o other_o extreme_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a as_o all_o extreme_n be_v but_o not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n though_o perhaps_o not_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o which_o satan_n act_v a_o part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o sight_n by_o which_o he_o crafty_o deceive_v and_o ensnare_v some_o that_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o commendable_a liver_n viz._n love_v all_o equal_o without_o due_a distinction_n whatever_o their_o persuasion_n be_v and_o stand_v loose_a of_o all_o as_o to_o a_o formal_a communion_n yet_o by_o their_o latitude_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o all_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o both_o by_o their_o indifferency_n and_o their_o love_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o and_o all_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o our_o author_n be_v weighty_a upon_o this_o head_n he_o show_v what_o love_n be_v its_o excellency_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n what_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n true_a love_n observe_v and_o what_o people_n and_o principles_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o rightfull_a claim_n to_o this_o universal_a love_n from_o their_o universality_n and_o gentleness_n to_o which_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o along_o with_o he_o that_o true_a love_n from_o man_n spring_v from_o god_n love_n to_o man._n they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o heart_n soften_v by_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a tenderness_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o engage_v virtue_n it_o cover_v forgive_v excuse_n conquer_v all_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o feel_v all_o people_n infirmity_n and_o sympathize_v with_o every_o one_o condition_n they_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o love_v all_o can_v help_v and_o serve_v all_o but_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v speculate_v this_o love_n too_o far_o to_o love_v all_o alike_o as_o these_o vniversalist_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o nature_n people_n do_v love_n their_o parent_n brethren_n husband_n wife_n and_o child_n better_o than_o other_o and_o we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o religious_a family_n we_o be_v of_o more_o because_o we_o feel_v they_o near_o to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o then_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v somewhat_o equivocate_v viz._n i_o find_v say_v one_o the_o family_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o every_o form_n and_o sect_n and_o that_o be_v my_o church_n which_o i_o love_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o love_v every_o society_n and_o can_v communicate_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v to_o see_v and_o love_n the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o so_o far_o as_o virtue_n shine_v in_o any_o person_n whatever_o be_v their_o persuasion_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n it_o be_v comely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o of_o a_o very_a differ_a apprehension_n as_o to_o reveal_v and_o traditional_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v nay_o enemy_n phil._n 4.8_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o matt._n 5.44_o such_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n under_o restriction_n and_o with_o due_a bound_n for_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v jew_n turk_n or_o indian_a because_o i_o honour_v their_o virtue_n and_o love_v their_o person_n as_o fellow-creature_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o love_v a_o enemy_n with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n i_o have_v for_o one_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n benefactor_n or_o relation_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o those_o that_o though_o sober_a and_o upright_a among_o man_n worship_v he_o in_o way_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o be_v below_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_n and_o my_o own_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o extreme_a that_o make_v all_o way_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a and_o in_o consequence_n impeache_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v man_n far_o and_o to_o leave_v and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o yea_o phil._n 3.13_o it_o cause_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n day_n and_o dispensation_n to_o cease_v especial_o in_o try_v and_o suffer_v time_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temporize_v paul_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 14._o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o complacency_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o escape_v blameless_a for_o change_a that_o constitution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n well_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o heathen_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o extraordinary_a gentile_n the_o follower_n of_o plato_n zeno_n seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n marc._n aurelius_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o time_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o just_a fame_n of_o virtue_n to_o their_o name_n by_o their_o sober_a life_n and_o rare_a write_n i_o may_v converse_v kind_o but_o i_o can_v worship_n with_o one_o i_o differ_v from_o even_o about_o that_o very_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o must_v impeach_v our_o protestant_a ancestor_n too_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o must_v be_v careful_a i_o suffer_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o bound_n in_o dissent_n neither_o the_o difference_n must_v never_o run_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n and_o much_o less_o a_o aversion_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o person_n or_o conversation_n that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v sinful_a yet_o alas_o too_o common_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o conquer_v and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o discipleship_n in_o all_o that_o overcome_v it_o god_n almighty_a root_n out_o and_o expel_v that_o make-bait-spirit_n among_o man_n that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n for_o that_o come_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n we_o may_v exercise_n true_a charity_n and_o forbearance_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sincere_a appearance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fear_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o as_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o sincere-minded_n into_o one_o as_o so_o many_o grain_n do_v form_n one_o lump_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o believer_n one_o bread_n unto_o which_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o a_o standard_n other_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o upon_o which_o
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
not_o another_o truth_n than_o be_v therein_o mention_v but_o this_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v i_o must_v ask_v question_n too_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o by_o they_o thou_o read_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o revelation_n revelation_n in_o religion_n be_v knowledge_n experience_n thy_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n mind_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o regeneration_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n yea_o religion_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v regeneration_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v call_v that_o very_a salvation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o so_o far_o be_v god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o true_o religious_a as_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o wash_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o revelation_n needful_a the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v have_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o and_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a natural_a capacity_n to_o take_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n both_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o solemn_o thanks_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o that_o day_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o to_o this_o christ_n himself_o bear_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n must_v bear_v witness_n reveal_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.37_o or_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o that_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o ask_v he_o but_o who_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o reply_v upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n matt._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v abundance_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o if_o peter_n want_v under_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o we_o this_o revelation_n can_v we_o hope_v to_o know_v he_o without_o it_o o_o no_o reader_n as_o he_o know_v he_o thou_o must_v know_v he_o for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v o_o mind_n these_o drawing_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o how_o do_v the_o father_n draw_v few_o alas_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n for_o all_o that_o but_o what_o say_v the_o school_n the_o critic_n and_o learned_a upon_o these_o thing_n why_o they_o search_v their_o book_n study_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o imagine_v the_o mean_v some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n and_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a how_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n will_v reveal_v both_o which_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v it_o so_o caiphas_n will_v have_v know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o other_o more_o refine_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v push_v on_o a_o further_a reformation_n ever_o since_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v found_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o these_o come_v near_o but_o than_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o its_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o operation_n and_o by_o what_o token_n be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o a_o experience_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o disobedient_a man._n many_o be_v the_o degree_n step_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o man_n as_o man_n receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o daily_o incline_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n it_o teach_v i_o may_v tell_v thou_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v as_o mechanic_n and_o chemist_n speak_v a_o manual_a operation_n a_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o travel_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v by_o who_o by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jo._n 1.3_o 4._o even_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o contend_v for_o not_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v which_o refer_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o save_o know_v to_o men._n that_o private_a or_o particular_a sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v however_o call_v a_o revelation_n also_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n peter_n sense_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o agabus_n foresight_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o paul_n suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v true_o call_v revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n we_o insist_v upon_o though_o neither_o be_v this_o cease_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o those_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v once_o do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o much_o possessor_n as_o the_o good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a transaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o moral_a end_n of_o it_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o more_o conceivable_a by_o carnal_a man_n than_o be_v regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o it_o water_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o way_n they_o operate_v or_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o that_o new_a birth_n
already_o whereof_o thou_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o write_v be_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o quaker_n yea_o be_v unanswerable_a three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v examine_v divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v they_o to_o be_v naught_o whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v their_o principle_n thou_o give_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o couche_v they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o most_o disadvantageous_a construction_n hence_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o they_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o so_o conceive_v be_v false_a four_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o thou_o a_o airy_a spirit_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n a_o thing_n which_o thou_o seem_v much_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o thyself_o hence_o in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o succinct_o confute_v their_o error_n high_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o writing_n as_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o who_o never_o handle_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a plainness_n and_o condescendingness_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o thy_o own_o word_n bear_v the_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o thy_o paper_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n the_o cry_v up_o of_o thy_o zeal_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v do_v very_o much_o evidence_n a_o itch_a desire_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o applaud_v in_o thy_o enterprise_n five_o in_o the_o writing_n and_o frame_v of_o thy_o discourse_n thou_o have_v introduce_v thyself_o most_o childish_o and_o ridiculous_o and_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o snatch_v at_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n not_o unlike_o dog_n that_o bark_n at_o their_o own_o shadow_n or_o those_o creature_n that_o run_v and_o be_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o image_n that_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n appear_v in_o many_o page_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o they_o be_v hereafter_o examine_v now_o more_o particular_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o interest_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n page_n 2._o thou_o begin_v with_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n a_o evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v or_o will_v be_v find_v throughout_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v patent_n before_o thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o honesty_n in_o thy_o answer_n as_o to_o subsume_v they_o aright_o the_o quaker_n say_v i_o use_v not_o flatter_v title_n and_o give_v thou_o not_o heathenish_a salutation_n and_o bowing_n lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v find_v a_o idolater_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a subsumption_n say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v salutation_n and_o bowing_n heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a indeed_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o thou_o and_o other_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o bely_v we_o in_o repeat_v our_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n when_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n thou_o can_v not_o true_o repeat_v those_o word_n which_o thou_o place_v for_o we_o when_o they_o be_v just_o write_v before_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o heathenish_a salutation_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v here_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n that_o be_v heathenish_a can_v be_v use_v without_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v never_o say_v nor_o judge_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n for_o such_o salutation_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o quaker_n dear_o own_o and_o frequent_o use_v and_o find_v in_o they_o great_a refreshment_n because_o there_o through_o the_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o but_o such_o salutation_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v therethrough_a communicate_v which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o year_n 1670_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n will_v from_o thence_o plead_v for_o the_o customary_a salutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o thy_o folly_n be_v very_o much_o manifest_v christ_n say_v thou_o command_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n to_o salute_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o more_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o peace_n through_o the_o salutation_n intimate_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o house_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o good_a salutation_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v off_o our_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v by_o who_o example_n thou_o will_v press_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n that_o other_o proof_n allege_v from_o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n make_v as_o little_a if_o not_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergò_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o the_o great_a esteem_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v your_o do_v off_o hat_n one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o stretch_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o against_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o their_o testimony_n next_o thou_o give_v we_o abraham_n practice_n but_o every_o practice_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o nor_o to_o you_o either_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o far_o less_o his_o kiss_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o welfare_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o quaker_n deny_v not_o thou_o acknowledg_v that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o papist_n plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o your_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o advantage_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o courtesy_n and_o christianity_n be_v not_o repugnant_a we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o fit_a which_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v
even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o those_o example_n thou_o give_v which_o be_v witness_v thou_o say_v some_o twenty_o year_n ago_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v near_o the_o simple-hearted_n in_o that_o day_n and_o some_o who_o be_v now_o among_o the_o quaker_n remember_v that_o day_n enjoyment_n former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o true_a testimony_n that_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n unto_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o leading_n do_v far_o exceed_v what_o be_v in_o that_o day_n and_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v his_o people_n further_o and_o those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v those_o former_a feeling_n can_v witness_v that_o while_o they_o will_v have_v be_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o but_o suffer_v dryness_n and_o barrenness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n to_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o invent_v form_n but_o be_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o will_n in_o which_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o a_o further_a state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o to_o their_o refreshment_n glory_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o but_o with_o you_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o among_o you_o witness_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o so_o continue_v unto_o you_o until_o you_o come_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o form_n whereunto_o you_o have_v devote_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v darkness_n over_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n be_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o complaint_n of_o a_o absent_a god_n and_o what_o inward_a joy_n from_o god_n any_o have_v feel_v among_o you_o we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o your_o way_n more_o than_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v of_o refreshment_n in_o some_o other_o profession_n and_o form_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o way_n page_n 30._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o we_o say_v supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o call_v we_o disingenuous_a or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o delude_v people_n which_o challenge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n for_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o be_v we_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a because_o we_o deny_v they_o in_o your_o acceptation_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o professor_n the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v by_o professor_n if_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o so_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o own_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o shadow_n as_o you_o do_v while_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v much_o more_o proper_o and_o without_o deceit_n upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v but_o pretendly_a in_o word_n own_o these_o thing_n while_o indeed_o you_o deny_v they_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o equivocator_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o husk_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o account_v the_o kernel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v be_v those_o that_o trample_v upon_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v thy_o assertion_n particular_o allow_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n allow_v thou_o begin_v say_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o if_o thou_o understand_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o perform_v in_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v warrantable_o perform_v among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n deny_v by_o no_o quaker_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o they_o whereof_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o and_o at_o such_o occasion_n minister_v and_o that_o at_o time_n david_n word_n may_v also_o be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o they_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n in_o self-will_a not_o regard_v how_o the_o thing_n suit_n their_o condition_n for_o a_o mix_a multitude_n to_o use_v and_o sing_v the_o expression_n of_o bless_a david_n we_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o method_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o therefore_o though_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o be_v allowable_a yet_o as_o use_v by_o you_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o be_v a_o mock-worship_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o person_n use_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n know_v to_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o such_o can_v praise_v god_n god_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a next_o all_o lie_v be_v abomination_n but_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o people_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o worship_v he_o by_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o deceitful_a heart_n i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a experience_n of_o david_n and_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v by_o those_o that_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o you_o that_o use_v they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o though_o every_o psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n yet_o in_o every_o psalm_n there_o may_v be_v meditation_n for_o edification_n but_o this_o no_o way_n meet_v the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o meditate_v upon_o a_o psalm_n and_o sing_v one_o whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o unless_o they_o suit_v our_o condition_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o lie_n page_n 33_o and_o 34._o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n first_o because_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o be_v real_o send_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v which_o thou_o bring_v in_o thy_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n differ_v only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n that_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v one_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n q._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o positive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v that_o shall_v rise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a._n 55._o a._n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_v of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n chap._n xv._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v thus_o large_o and_o evident_o perform_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o plain_a scripture-word_n and_o also_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o chief_a and_o main_a objection_n make_v against_o we_o i_o come_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o large_a for_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a which_o if_o needful_a the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o do_v but_o whereas_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n call_v rather_o for_o a_o affirmative_a account_n of_o one_o own_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o debate_n in_o a_o discursive_a way_n which_o be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o perform_v in_o a_o catechism_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o only_o do_v so_o i_o be_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o intermix_v some_o word_n for_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o sometime_o and_o and_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o such_o as_o any_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v affirm_v do_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o may_v any_o wise_a just_o be_v reckon_v a_o comment_n or_o mean_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a carp_a critic_n these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o different_a character_n likewise_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v ridiculous_o offer_v to_o publish_v incongruous_a grammar_n there_o be_v a_o true_a need_n sometime_o to_o change_v the_o mood_n and_o person_n of_o a_o verb_n in_o all_o which_o place_n whosoever_o will_v look_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o no_o design_n to_o alter_v any_o whit_n the_o naked_a import_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n or_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v any_o whit_n contradict_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n where_o the_o first_o person_n be_v change_v to_o the_o three_o also_o sometime_o i_o express_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o there_o instead_o of_o we_o i_o write_v apostles_n and_o where_o they_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o mention_v saint_n instead_o of_o it_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o require_v it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o mention_v that_o of_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o concern_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o such_o like_a case_n which_o i_o know_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v have_v quarrel_v though_o want_v this_o apology_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_v to_o premise_v know_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v any_o real_a or_o substantial_a ground_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o such_o little_a nicety_n therefore_o such_o may_v see_v this_o objection_n be_v obviate_v chap._n xvi_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 6._o god_n eph._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1.7_o one_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 5.26_o father_n john_n 10.38_o and_o 14.10_o 11._o and_o 5.26_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 10.22_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n 12._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 14.26_o remembrance_n john_n 14.26_o article_n ii_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o saint_n another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 11._o god_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 2.27_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o article_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o hope_n rom._n 15.4_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o
gratify_v and_o itself_o bring_v into_o disesteem_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a lor_fw-mi such_o who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o right_a to_o take_v inspection_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n for_o here_o lay_v the_o debate_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n other_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o no_o doubt_n of_o these_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a for_o they_o say_v thus_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v now_o what_o course_n take_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o case_n act_n 15.2_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o case_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o advice_n from_o the_o elder_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n neither_o that_o these_o apostle_n neglect_v or_o go_v from_o their_o inward_a guide_n in_o undertake_v this_o journey_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o pure_a unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o consent_v and_o oneness_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o admit_v of_o different_a measure_n growth_n and_o motion_n but_o never_o contrary_n and_o contradictory_n one_o and_o in_o these_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o still_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o true_a liberty_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o therefore_o pray_v christ_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v examine_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o here_o though_o the_o apostle_n grant_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n god_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yet_o he_o conclude_v they_o must_v walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o contrary_a or_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v conscience_n or_o revelation_n shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v however_o insignificant_a or_o small_a in_o themselves_o whether_o principle_n or_o practice_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o stumble_v the_o weak_a those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_o discern_v may_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n authorise_v they_o and_o no_o otherway_n condemn_v and_o judge_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o second_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o whatsoever_o cons._n 2_o innovation_n difference_n or_o divers_a appearance_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v withstand_v and_o deny_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o therethrough_a will_v be_v observe_v commend_v and_o exalt_v or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o some_o humour_n and_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v be_v contradict_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_o beget_v of_o division_n animosity_n and_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v lessen_v or_o rend_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n and_o spirit_n however_o little_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o withstand_v and_o deny_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n quest._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o ground_n answ._n for_o answer_v i_o make_v not_o here_o any_o application_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o tenderness_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v transgressor_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o church_n judge_n transgressor_n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o true_a discern_v by_o his_o spirit_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v such_o practice_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v own_v in_o the_o general_n prove_v the_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n seem_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n emulation_n or_o strife_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o discern_v thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v the_o transgressor_n without_o be_v account_v imposer_n oppressor_n of_o conscience_n or_o enforcer_n of_o uniformity_n contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o guard_v the_o church_n of_o old_a phil._n 2.3_o 4._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o strife_n then_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v so_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a our_o judgement_n herein_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o repute_v erroneous_a except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o will_v or_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o pretender_n may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v watch_v against_o pretend_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
exercise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n life_n conformity_n from_o the_o life_n or_o even_o to_o what_o may_v now_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n go_v along_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o act_n do_v without_o conviction_n will_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v judge_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o through_o disobedience_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n they_o have_v blind_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v by_o iniquity_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n bring_v hardness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o himself_o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o iniquity_n he_o commit_v afterward_o and_o how_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o establish_v ranterism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o check_n then_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o whereas_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o thing_n more_o obvious_a it_o will_v have_v further_o open_v and_o manifest_v other_o thing_n ignorant_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n ignorant_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o crucify_a christ_n since_o peter_n say_v they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o than_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o burn_v the_o protestant_a martyr_n instance_a martyr_n instance_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o even_o according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n shall_v man_n than_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o may_v easy_o appear_v and_o yet_o its_o strange_a that_o william_n rogers_n in_o his_o paper_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o this_o affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n wherein_o he_o do_v either_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o affirm_v by_o i_o or_o otherways_o run_v into_o a_o far_o great_a inconveniency_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n of_o or_o from_o himself_o only_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n or_o place_n he_o either_o have_v or_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n i_o free_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o in_o very_o full_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n albeit_o real_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o will_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n unless_o man_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o draw_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o command_n must_v be_v convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n through_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v through_o weakness_n or_o vnwatchfulness_n not_o be_v sensible_a they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n nowadays_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o truth_n be_v enemy_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o disobey_v god_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o grant_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o i_o for_o what_o way_n can_v the_o truth_n be_v assert_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n affirm_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o unbelief_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a vindicated_n without_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o in_o word_n more_o wary_a than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v very_o ready_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v very_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o but_o even_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n particular_o that_o on_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o then_o be_v manifest_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n i_o will_v know_v of_o w._n r._n whether_o christ_n have_v now_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v not_o gross_o to_o contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o friend_n five_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n expl._n v_n in_o the_o end_n but_o very_o small_a betwixt_o decisive_n judgement_n among_o friend_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o other_o person_n because_o i_o say_v judgement_n decisive_n judgement_n they_o place_z the_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o minister_n and_o albeit_o i_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o that_o yet_o i_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o most_o usual_o be_v so_o convey_v and_o so_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o always_o so_o and_o i_o most_o usual_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o in_o charity_n i_o may_v suppose_v this_o insinuation_n come_v not_o from_o malice_n at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o fundamental_a in_o respect_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a succession_n or_o vocation_n may_v have_v true_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o such_o assembly_n etc._n papist_n plead_v succession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n absolute_o in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o
as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o apostasy_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o gift_n or_o light_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o it_o 10._o matth._n 10._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporary_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v 5._o ezek._n 13._o matth._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4_o 18_o 5._o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o 4.21_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 17.23_o judas_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 3.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15.20_o act_n 15.20_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a 13.14_o john_n 13.14_o yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_a with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o john_n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matth._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o such_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a
formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christians_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n prop._n 1_o proposition_n 1._o see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o g0d_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v any_o art_n or_o science_n seek_v first_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v obtain_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o earthly_a how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o shall_v our_o inquiry_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o he_o that_o err_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reduce_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o miss_v his_o road_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o mark_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a his_o mistake_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a will_v be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n first_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vnworthiness_n god_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o great_a weariness_n of_o his_o mind_n occasion_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o tender_a yet_o real_a glance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v redeem_a from_o his_o present_a trouble_n and_o the_o fervent_a breathe_n he_o have_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o disorder_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n tender_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n and_o so_o not_o have_v then_o a_o distinct_a discern_v through_o forwardness_n embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o bring_v present_a ease_n if_o either_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o from_o the_o secret_a inclination_n to_o what_o do_v comply_v with_o his_o natural_a disposition_n he_o fall_v upon_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o so_o do_v centre_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o remove_v he_o thence_o again_o how_o wrong_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o first_o anguish_n be_v over_o he_o become_v more_o hardy_a and_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o a_o certain_a confidence_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o mind_n vnwillingness_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o new_a doubtfulness_n or_o the_o former_a anxiety_n of_o a_o search_n christ._n jewish_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n resist_v christ._n this_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o most_o of_o all_o resist_v christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a for_o this_o vain_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pre-occupied_n with_o former_a principle_n nor_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n do_v easy_o believe_v wherefore_o the_o pharisee_n upbraid_v they_o say_v 49._o joh._n 7.48_o 49._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o touch_v with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o false_a teacher_n where_o the_o remedy_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o instead_o of_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o salvation_n aright_o they_o drink-in_a wrong_n opinion_n of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v disentangle_v than_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v a_o blank_a or_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la for_o they_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o wise_a be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v less_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n than_o to_o keep_v they_o altogether_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o latter_a take_n with_o few_o because_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v a_o nation_n find_v but_o have_v have_v some_o notion_n or_o other_o of_o religion_n so_o that_o not_o from_o their_o deny_v any_o deity_n but_o from_o their_o mistake_v and_o misapprehension_n of_o it_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o hence_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v proceed_v for_o these_o many_o and_o various_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o mix_v with_o the_o guessing_n and_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o man_n have_v beget_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v may_v show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o miss_v in_o this_o first_o step_n all_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n again_o how_o needful_a and_o desirable_a that_o knowledge_n be_v which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a epictetus_n epictetus_n epictetus_n show_v say_v excellent_o well_o cap._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o piety_n be_v this_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o judge_v necessary_a as_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o affirm_v and_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o need_v much_o further_a explanation_n nor_o defence_n as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n i_o love_v to_o be_v brief_a as_o that_o which_o will_v easy_o commend_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o certain_a yet_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ignorance_n of_o many_o come_v far_o more_o under_o debate_n proposition_n ii_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n prop._n 2_o see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o dispose_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o
object_n object_n that_o after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n god_n method_n of_o speak_v be_v alter_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n speak_v always_o immediate_o to_o the_o jew_n answ._n in_o that_o he_o speak_v always_o immediate_o to_o the_o highpriest_n from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n who_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n sanctorum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la return_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o voice_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o immediate_o reveal_v so_o that_o this_o immediate_a speak_v never_o cease_v in_o any_o age._n second_o from_o this_o immediate_a fellowship_n be_v none_o shut_v out_o who_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o that_o many_o beside_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o speak_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 11.25_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o spirit_n also_o reach_v unto_o two_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n fellowship_n none_o shut_v out_o from_o this_o immediate_a fellowship_n but_o in_o the_o camp_n who_o when_o some_o will_v have_v forbid_v moses_n will_v not_o but_o rejoice_v wish_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o vers_n 29._o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v neh._n 9_o where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o number_v up_o the_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o father_n they_o say_v v._o 20._o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o v._o 30._o yet_o many_o year_n do_v thou_o forbear_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n in_o thy_o prophet_n many_o be_v the_o say_n of_o spiritual_a david_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o psal._n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ascribe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n say_v chap._n 48._o v._n 16._o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o how_o far_o now_o this_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o §_o viii_o the_o four_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v assert_v iv_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v and_o consider_v what_o its_o object_n be_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o curious_a and_o various_a notion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o stay_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o hebr._n 11._o describe_v it_o two_o way_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o many_o example_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n possess_v the_o substance_n of_o some_o thing_n hope_v for_o through_o its_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o firm_a evidence_n by_o its_o faith_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v nor_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n word_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v deus_fw-la loqven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o all_o those_o example_n deduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n who_o faith_n be_v found_v neither_o upon_o any_o outward_a testimony_n loquens_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la nor_o upon_o the_o voice_n or_o write_v of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n v._o 7._o thus_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o noah_n faith_n faith_n noah_n faith_n but_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v not_o the_o write_n nor_o prophecying_n of_o any_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o church_n or_o people_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n save_v he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o which_o also_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a example_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a faith_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o willing_o forsake_v his_o father_n country_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o isaac_n though_o contrary_a to_o natural_a probability_n but_o above_o all_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n wherein_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v while_o divers_a age_n after_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o external_n voice_n appearance_n and_o dream_n in_o the_o alternative_a i_o think_v also_o fit_a to_o speak_v hereof_o what_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n now_o upon_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n object_n object_n aught_o to_o have_v also_o outward_a voice_n or_o vision_n dream_n or_o appearance_n for_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n speak_v outward_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n old_a the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a none_o of_o which_o we_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o as_o to_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v himself_o towards_o his_o child_n but_o while_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o circumstantial_o and_o accidental_o so_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o and_o substantial_o so_o next_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_n and_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o be_v receive_v for_o and_o because_o of_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o doubt_n but_o be_v receive_v simple_o for_o and_o because_o of_o itself_o as_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o very_a first_o and_o original_a truth_n vision_n revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o or_o how_o far_o these_o outward_a voice_n appearance_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v simple_o voice_n appearance_n or_o dream_n nay_o certain_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v form_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a ear_n that_o he_o can_v easy_o deceive_v the_o outward_a sense_n by_o make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o juggler_n and_o mountebank_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o by_o their_o legerdemain_n god_n forbid_v
bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o noisome_a and_o useless_a thing_n however_o acceptable_a it_o have_v be_v when_o actuate_v and_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n last_o whatsoever_o query_n iii_n be_v excellent_a work_n what_o be_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o can_v no_o more_o subsist_v than_o the_o outward_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n hereunto_o have_v all_o true_a christian_a in_o all_o age_n attribute_v their_o strength_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o avouch_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n to_o have_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o weakness_n comfort_v in_o their_o affliction_n confirm_v in_o their_o temptation_n embolden_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n age_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o all_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n act_v 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v act_v 6.10_o it_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o receive_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v free_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v through_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mortify_v and_o life_n obtained_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_a and_o cry_v abba_n father_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 26._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o outward_a ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o outward_a eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v by_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o both_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n v._o 13._o in_o short_a what_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v right_o perform_v or_o effectual_o obtain_v without_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v declare_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o day_n do_v witness_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o true_o my_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v those_o many_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o beside_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n i_o shall_v deduce_v yet_o one_o observable_a testimony_n out_o of_o calvin_n because_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v refuse_v and_o deride_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o of_o their_o own_o non-experience_n thereof_o this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a as_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a that_o so_o if_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o other_o nor_o right_a reason_n can_v move_v they_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n cap._n 2._o on_o this_o wise_a but_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n we_o calvin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a in_o we_o which_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o while_o we_o simple_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teach_v we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o prate_v against_o it_o without_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v any_o revelation_n come_v from_o he_o either_o of_o a_o lie_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o assert_v its_o certainty_n wherein_o do_v we_o offend_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a temerity_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a who_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n very_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o their_o own_o write_n do_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o paul_n account_v those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n act_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n dictate_v that_o term_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o demit_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feeling_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n cease_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n christianity_n must_v cease_v which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour-out_a upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v aster_n this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwel_n
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
strange_a way_n see_v according_a to_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n age_n or_o nation_n eleven_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effective_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n cons._n 11_o yet_o by_o deed_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o preacher_n promulgator_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherways_o in_o their_o judgement_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o all_o wherever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o people_n place_n or_o country_n they_o come_v to_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o individual_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n tell_v he_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o will_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o his_o condemnation_n be_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o constrain_v its_o adversary_n even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o cons._n 12_o last_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o former_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o arminian_o and_o evit_v by_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v by_o alter_v the_o assumption_n render_v invincible_a thus_o that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o assumption_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v see_v his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o so_o that_o though_o those_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o never_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o follow_v his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a and_o incourage_v they_o to_o good_a neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n god_n our_o adversary_n unmerciful_a assertion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v wicked_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o many_o thousand_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v for_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o good_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o from_o the_o probation_n of_o they_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o which_o before_o i_o come_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o from_o the_o not_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o matter_n under_o debate_n sometime_o both_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v which_o do_v not_o way_n hit_v the_o case_n and_o hereby_o also_o our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n therein_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v and_o open_v §_o xii_o first_o then_o by_o this_o day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o we_o say_v quest._n 1_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o during_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v question_n the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n though_o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o such_o a_o season_n at_o least_o as_o sufficient_o exonerate_v god_n of_o every_o man_n condemnation_n which_o to_o some_o may_v be_v soon_o and_o to_o other_o late_a according_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v meet_v so_o that_o many_o man_n may_v outlive_v this_o day_n after_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o visitation_n that_o many_o may_v outlive_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o god_n just_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o even_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o a_o scourge_n one_o against_o another_o whence_o to_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o from_o v._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n but_o especial_o vers_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n of_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n unto_o they_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o he_o have_v it_o once_o and_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v this_o appear_v also_o by_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n which_o plain_o import_v a_o time_n when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v they_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o §_o xiii_o second_o by_o this_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n quest._n 2_o wherewith_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o which_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o and_o which_o may_v by_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quench_v bruise_a wound_a pressed-down_a slay_v and_o crucify_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n precise_o take_v which_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v a_o must_v pure_a simple_a be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v resist_v hurt_v wound_a crucify_a or_o slay_v by_o all_o the_o effort_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n describe_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o property_n describe_v but_o we_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n draw_v invite_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o call_v vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n dei._n vehiculum_fw-la dei._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v feed_v and_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o every_o unrighteous_a action_n be_v witness_v against_o and_o reprove_v by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n so_o by_o such_o action_n it_o be_v hurt_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o resile_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o even_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o wrap_v up_o therein_o therefore_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o
legal_a acceptation_n as_o first_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v which_o also_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o diffide_v we_o say_v thysius_n because_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o strict_a connexion_n 3._o thysius_n disp._n de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 3._o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o seem_v also_o to_o comprehend_v sanctification_n as_o a_o consequence_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o sometime_o be_v you_o just._n zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n zanchius_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o sense_n of_o justification_n add_v say_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n for_o a_o man_n from_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o even_o as_o sanctify_v signify_v from_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v of_o this_o signification_n be_v that_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o that_o be_v real_o from_o just_o become_v more_o just_a even_o as_o from_o unjust_a he_o become_v just_a and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o father_n and_o especial_o augustine_n have_v interpret_v this_o word_n bullinger_n h._n bullinger_n thus_o far_o he_o h._n bullinger_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v proof_n two_o second_o in_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o observe_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n glorification_n righteousness_n the_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o say_v d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunate_a sophist_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o d._n chamier_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melanchthon_n say_v aug._n melancht_a in_o apol._n confes._n aug._n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n 161._o boraeus_n in_o gen._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la verb_n credidit_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la pag._n 161._o martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o v._n 4._o pag._n 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v 16._o bucerus_n in_o rom._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n first-begotten_a righteousness_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o countryman_n 8._o w._n forbes_n in_o considerate_a modest._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_o because_o that_o god_n do_v otherways_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n wicked_a how_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just._n and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o
then_o make_v just_a he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o by_o too_o great_a and_o empty_a subtlety_n unknown_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a and_o divine_a a_o benefit_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o to_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v his_o justification_n so_o to_o speak_v i._n e._n his_o be_v make_v righteous_a then_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o justification_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o remain_v as_o before_o unjust_a and_o a_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o gild_n and_o obligation_n to_o pain_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n through_o non-imputation_n but_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o remit_v forgive_v cover_v not_o impute_v but_o also_o take_v away_o blot_v out_o cleanse_v wash_v purge_v and_o very_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o forbes_n show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o confess_v judgement_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v note_v 15._o calvin_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o as_o first_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o lest_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o throughout_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o although_o he_o take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n chemnitius_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o renew_n 129._o chemnitius_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr just._n p._n 129._o by_o which_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v wrooght_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o p._n 130._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n indeed_o often_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o signification_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_a zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o augustine_n interpret_v the_o word_n justify_v according_o to_o this_o signification_n 1.5_o zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 1.5_o to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ._n he_o mention_v more_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n assert_v i_o §_o viii_o have_v thus_o sufficent_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n justification_n christ_n reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o from_o a_o real_a inward_a experimental_a feel_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n if_o we_o must_v in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o use_n this_o word_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n change_v alter_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o who_o even_o the_o author_n of_o this_o inward_a work_n thus_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v proof_n i_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o reveal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a say_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n first_o hold_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v near_o to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n hold_v forth_o his_o salvation_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n now_o that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n where_o it_o natural_o have_v be_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o now_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o renovation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o place_n more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n and_o v._o 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n now_o this_o inward_a life_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a proof_n two_o creation_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v that_o we_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n justify_v by_o which_o word_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n synonymous_n regeneration_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o state_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n the_o wash_v or_o regeneration_n be_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v your_o own_o proof_n iii_o self_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n first_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o three_o time_n second_o revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v christ_n not_o know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o not-justification_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o the_o parity_n be_v alike_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v there_o the_o person_n subject_v to_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n or_o vnjustify_v person_n that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o justify_v once_o like_o unto_o
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n of_o which_o before_o as_o to_o what_o be_v subjoin_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a call_n but_o a_o supererogation_n as_o it_o be_v it_o show_v how_o little_a they_o set_v by_o it_o since_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v in_o their_o trial_n whether_o they_o have_v this_o or_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v protestant_n the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n prefer_v to_o any_o other_o by_o primitive_a protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v secret_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o preferable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n do_v not_o scruple_n both_o to_o despise_v and_o disow_v this_o outward_a succession_n outward_a succession_n call_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o but_o now_o protestant_n have_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o be_v press_v by_o those_o spirit_n modern_a protestant_n deny_v the_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o reform_v these_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n practice_n against_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a utter_o to_o deny_v that_o their_o father_n be_v call_v to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o that_o call_v which_o they_o say_v their_o forefather_n have_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o go_v further_o affirm_v franequer_n affirm_v who_o give_v himself_o out_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a theology_n at_o franequer_n nicolaus_n arnoldus_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n call_v a_o theologick_n exercitation_n sect._n 40._o aver_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o reform_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o ix_o many_o absurdity_n do_v protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n thus_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o rome_n absurdity_n protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o only_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o forefather_n so_o frequent_o and_o yet_o true_o call_v her_o antichrist_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v reside_v in_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o again_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n three_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v yet_o real_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o if_o protestant-minister_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o she_o have_v then_o and_o if_o the_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o succession_n then_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o derive_v their_o ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o reform_a have_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o less_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o who_o luther_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n preacher_n luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n but_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v of_o they_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o this_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n &_o c._n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o woman_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n §_o x._o but_o against_o this_o vain_a succession_n as_o assert_v either_o by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n explode_v the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n explode_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n which_o be_v not_o entail_v to_o succession_n as_o a_o outward_a inheritance_n and_o herein_o as_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v they_o not_o only_o make_v the_o gospel_n not_o better_a than_o the_o law_n but_o even_o far_o short_a of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a family_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o child_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o and_o leaven_v with_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o righteous_a seed_n so_o neither_o regard_v he_o a_o bare_a outward_a succession_n where_o his_o pure_a immaculate_a and_o righteous_a life_n be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o in_o these_o error_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o pure_a people_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n succession_n the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o outward_a succession_n from_o abraham_n whereby_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o how_o severe_o do_v the_o scripture_n rebuke_v this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a seed_n but_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n far_o less_o than_o can_v this_o pretence_n hold_v among_o christian_n see_v christ_n reject_v all_o outward_a affinity_n of_o that_o kind_n etc._n matth._n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o brethren_n so_o then_o such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o can_v give_v to_o another_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o church_n though_o true_o call_v of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n can_v any_o long_o retain_v that_o authority_n than_o they_o retain_v the_o power_n form_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christianiy_n for_o the_o form_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n cease_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n where_o his_o christianity_n must_v lie_v by_o turn_v to_o satan_n and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o
time_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o various_a tragedy_n act_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o old_a time_n that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o war_n and_o contest_v that_o fall_v out_o both_o in_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n these_o last_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n have_v be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a than_o the_o former_a among_o heathen_n concern_v their_o outward_a empire_n and_o government_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o both_o among_o rapist_o and_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o imitation_n to_o uphold_v a_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n though_o for_o many_o of_o their_o order_n and_o form_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o mass_n of_o formality_n and_o heap_n of_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o different_a name_n and_o office_n the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o often_o beforementioned_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapt._n have_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o quicken_v each_o member_n then_o in_o vers_n 28._o he_o show_v how_o thereby_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o show_v how_o by_o these_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n purpose_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v without_o this_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n set_v up_o a_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o make_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n to_o establish_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n of_o man_n make_v without_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a so_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o then_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n their_o brethren_n hear_v they_o by_o its_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n these_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o brethren_n can_v but_o hear_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o also_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o monopolise_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n educate_v and_o bring_v up_o laic_n the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n as_o other_o carnal_a artist_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o laic_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v thereunto_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o master_n young_a or_o old_a yea_o male_a or_o preach_v or_o woman_n may_v preach_v female_a and_o such_o as_o have_v this_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xxv_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v here_o that_o i_o seem_v hereby_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o they_o insinuate_v that_o i_o also_o contradict_v his_o comparison_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a etc._n etc._n also_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o as_o name_v they_o distinct_o and_z separately_z apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v not_o for_o to_o distinguish_v separate_a office_n person_n diversity_n of_o name_n make_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o which_o may_v coincide_v or_o be_v together_o in_o one_o person_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o different_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o exspatiate_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o particular_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o none_o will_v say_v from_o all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n or_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o coincide_v in_o one_o person_n as_o may_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n viz._n of_o love_a be_v kind_o affection_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n hospitality_n diligence_n blessing_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o number_v forth_o as_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v place_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a office_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o in_o these_o very_a place_n mention_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o separate_a office_n because_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o no_o less_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v than_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o coincide_v in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o prophecy_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a gift_n but_o no_o distinct_a office_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o place_v it_o among_o their_o several_a order_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o some_o signification_n prophecy_n and_o prophesy_v its_o twofold_a signification_n that_o not_o only_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o it_o have_v coincide_v in_o one_o person_n with_o these_o other_o office_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o laic_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o clergy_n prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n saint_n to_o prophesy_v a_o privilege_n of_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o ought_v so_o to_o prophesy_v but_o even_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o
who_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o garment_n who_o seek_v no_o man_n good_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o hand_n supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n work_v honest_o for_o bread_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o trade_n take_v what_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 10.8_o act._n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o 5._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o not_o have_v free_o receive_v will_v not_o free_o give_v but_o be_v covetous_a do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n as_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o look_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n greedy_n dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 56.11_o ezech._n 34.2_o 3_o 8._o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o live_a ministry_n qualification_n true_a minister_n life_n and_o qualification_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v both_o call_v qualify_v and_o order_v act_v and_o influence_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v want_v we_o judge_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o judge_v this_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o humane_a carnal_a dry_a barren_a fruitless_a and_o dead_a ministry_n of_o which_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o church_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o verify_v jer._n 23.32_o i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_z proposition_n xi_o prop._n 11_o concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n god_n what_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n nor_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o fear_n before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o our_o own_o will_n where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n perform_v how_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n or_o preach_n will-worship_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extempore_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o §_o i._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o light_n of_o god_n so_o as_o both_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o in_o render_v that_o reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o several_a office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o worship_n or_o of_o those_o act_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a general_a or_o particular_a whereby_o man_n render_v to_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o he_o and_o as_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o man_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o their_o own_o will_n than_o obey_v god_n will_n have_v heap_v up_o sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n and_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o do_v one_o another_o corrupt_v true_a worship_n and_o duty_n to_o god-ward_o corrupt_v give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n honour_n and_o worship_n while_o they_o be_v both_o inward_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n and_o whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n be_v only_o offer_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n which_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v more_o vitiate_a and_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o prevail_v than_o in_o abuse_v man_n mind_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o as_o among_o many_o other_o so_o among_o those_o call_a christian_n nothing_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n and_o more_o corrupt_a as_o some_o papist_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o free_o approve_v whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o papist_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o their_o controversy_n about_o it_o only_o it_o suffice_v i_o with_o they_o to_o deny_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o popish_a mass_n trumpery_n the_o popish_a mass_n idolatry_n deny_v with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o visitation_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o all_o these_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n confraternity_n and_o endless_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n which_o all_o may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v to_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n have_v wrought_v more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v they_o narrow_o to_o consider_v whether_o herein_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n reformation_n if_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n as_o to_o which_o stand_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o branch_n lop_v off_o by_o they_o but_o the_o root_n yet_o remain_v to_o wit_n a_o worship_n act_v in_o and_o from_o man_n will_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o
early_o lose_v and_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_n have_v so_o quick_o and_o thorough_o mix_v itself_o herein_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o reformation_n here-from_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a root_n most_o difficult_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n sudden_o stumble_v at_o the_o account_n of_o our_o proposition_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o hear_v we_o patient_o in_o this_o respect_n explain_v ourselves_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o doctrine_n seem_v most_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n for_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v and_o hold_v forth_o our_o sense_n and_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o ii_o and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o i._o what_o worship_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o authorize_v we_o now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v at_o present_a acceptable_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o that_o what_o may_v have_v be_v both_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a under_o the_o law_n may_v just_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o impertinent_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v arnoldus_fw-la rage_n against_o this_o proposition_n exercit._fw-la theolog._n sect._n 44._o saying_n that_o i_o deny_v all_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o according_a to_o i_o such_o as_o in_o enoch_n be_v time_n public_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n go_v twice_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o that_o anna_n simeon_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o use_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o these_o time_n such_o a_o consequence_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o no_o less_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a worship_n ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worship_n because_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n the_o forward_a man_n not_o hee_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n run_v into_o this_o impertinency_n though_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v practise_v by_o many_o under_o the_o law_n in_o great_a simplicity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v which_o be_v by_o god_n dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a worship_n or_o necessary_a as_o of_o themselves_o for_o transmit_v and_o entertain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o in_o condescension_n to_o they_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n albeit_o then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o veil_v and_o surround_v with_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n person_n ii_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n to_o place_n or_o person_n §_o iii_o second_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o set_a time_n and_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n nay_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o have_v even_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o careful_o meet_v together_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v drive_v therefrom_o by_o the_o threat_n or_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n meeting_n necessity_n of_o meeting_n and_o worship_n he_o to_o meet_v together_o we_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o a_o joint_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o outward_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o inward_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o limitation_n we_o condemn_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a actor_n god_n 1._o will-worship_n do_v limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mover_n persuader_n and_o influencer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o neglect_v that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v lead_v mere_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v second_o in_o that_o these_o peculiar_a man_n come_v not_o thither_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o feel_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n through_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o he_o give_v utterance_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o refresh_v weary_a soul_n and_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n require_v suffering_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o prepare_v people_n heart_n and_o also_o give_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o they_o but_o he_o have_v hammer_v together_o in_o his_o closet_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sermon_n priest_n preach_v by_o hap-hazzard_a their_o study_a sermon_n by_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o literature_n and_o by_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o patch_v together_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v he_o speak_v a_o hour_n while_o the_o glass_n run_v and_o without_o wait_v or_o feel_v the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o declaime_v that_o by_o hap-hazzard_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o seasonable_a for_o the_o people_n condition_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o say_v his_o prayer_n also_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n which_o customary_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o how_o unfruitful_a it_o be_v and_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o set_a time_n for_o worship_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o proposition_n sect_n 45._o no_o less_o impertinent_o allege_v offer_v needless_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o these_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o outward_a conveniency_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o lead_v people_n into_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v holy_a whether_o day_n be_v holy_a that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a
purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv_o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o day_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o anti-type_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._o three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o apostasy_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n bernard_n and_o bonavent_n taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n liturgy_n the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n describe_v assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o cunned_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o dispensation_n it_o be_v glorious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a
dispensation_n which_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n spirit_n will_n and_o wisdom_n obtain_v the_o silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n obtain_v §_o vii_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n than_o this_o silent-waiting_a upon_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v obtain_v nor_o right_o comprehend_v by_o man_n but_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v thorough_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o practise_v but_o by_o such_o as_o find_v no_o outward_a ceremony_n no_o observation_n no_o word_n yea_o not_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o weary_a and_o afflict_a soul_n because_o where_o all_o these_o may_v be_v the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o make_v such_o thing_n effectual_a may_v be_v want_v such_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o outward_n and_o to_o be_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o most-excellent_a teacher_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n come_v thereby_o to_o be_v learned_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o forward_a word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a willing_a and_o comprehension_n and_o feel_v after_o this_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n that_o as_o it_o move_v they_o may_v move_v with_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o its_o power_n and_o influence_v whether_o to_o pray_v preach_v or_o sing_v and_o so_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o not_o act_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o until_o thus_o act_v by_o god_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v natural_o spring_v that_o manner_n of_o sit_v silent_a together_o and_o wait_v together_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o thus_o principled_a meet_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o present_o to_o speak_v pray_v or_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v act_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o each_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o retire_v inward_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o word_n but_o even_o abstain_v from_o all_o their_o own_o thought_n imagination_n and_o desire_n so_o watch_v in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o outward_o in_o one_o place_n name_n what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o jesus_n name_n but_o thus_o inward_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n they_o come_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v the_o arising_n of_o this_o life_n which_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o each_o particular_a become_v as_o a_o flood_n of_o refreshment_n and_o over-spreads_a the_o whole_a meeting_n for_o man_n and_o man_n part_n and_o wisdom_n be_v deny_v and_o chain_v down_o in_o every_o individual_a and_o god_n exalt_v and_o his_o grace_n in_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o his_o name_n come_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n break_v forth_o and_o cover_v all_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o if_o the_o natural_a part_n shall_v arise_v in_o any_o or_o the_o wise_a part_n or_o what_o be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o life_n it_o will_v present_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o judge_v out_o and_o when_o any_o be_v through_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o power_n constrain_v to_o utter_v a_o sentence_n of_o exhortation_n or_o praise_n or_o to_o breath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 19_o prov._n 27._o for_o 19_o than_o all_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o life_n in_o they_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v which_o the_o vulture-eye_n see_v not_o into_o yet_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n meeting_n advantage_n of_o silent_a meeting_n which_o my_o soul_n with_o many_o other_o have_v taste_v of_o hereby_o and_o which_o will_v be_v find_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o hereunto_o for_o when_o people_n be_v gather_v thus_o together_o not_o mere_o to_o hear_v man_n nor_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v inward_o teach_v to_o stay_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10.20.26.3_o isa._n 10.20.26.3_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o the_o forward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o hinder_v from_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v so_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n that_o all_o occasion_n for_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o lodging_n here_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a quietness_n and_o retiredness_n of_o mind_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v whereby_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v its_o own_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o join_v together_o in_o this_o same_o work_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a travel_n and_o wrestle_a and_o also_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v abide_v in_o a_o overcome_a of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v often_o great_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n without_o a_o word_n and_o we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 23._o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 23._o by_o which_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v which_o make_v we_o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o outward_a water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o as_o many_o thus_o gather_v together_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o truth_n come_v thus_o to_o have_v victory_n and_o dominion_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o receive_v a_o utterance_n edification_n speak_v to_o edification_n and_o speak_v steady_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pure_a life_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o they_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v edifi_v the_o body_n indeed_o such_o be_v the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o that_o divine_a strength_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o thus_o meet_v together_o and_o wait_v in_o silence_n upon_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o one_o have_v come_v in_o that_o have_v be_v vnwatchful_a and_o wander_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o sudden_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o outward_a business_n and_o so_o not_o inward_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o retire_v himself_o inward_o this_o power_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n raise_v in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n will_v sudden_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o help_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o good_a in_o he_o and_o beget_v he_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o melt_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o warmth_n will_v take_v hold_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a come_v into_o a_o stove_n or_o as_o a_o flame_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o some_o little_a cumbustible_a matter_n be_v near_o unto_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o several_a meet_v together_o be_v stray_v in_o their_o mind_n though_o outward_o silent_a and_o so_o wander_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o which_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o either_o one_o come_v in_o or_o may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v watchful_a and_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o that_o one_o keep_v his_o place_n he_o will_v feel_v a_o secret_a travel_n for_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v from_o arise_v by_o their_o thought_n and_o wander_n meeting_n a_o secret_a travel_n one_o for_o another_o in_o silent_a meeting_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faithful_a one_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n and_o keep_v in_o this_o divine_a work_n god_n oftentimes_o answer_v the_o secret_a travel_n and_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o seed_n through_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n will_v find_v themselves_o secret_o
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n 3._o true_a church_n method_n be_v to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a beforehand_o last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n teacher_n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_a effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_a among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o vnfruitful_a and_o vnsuccessful_a yea_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o object_n object_n §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premeditate_a their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_n thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n answ._n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o good_a paul_n persecute_v be_v convert_v be_v therefore_o persecute_v good_a it_o have_v oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v inward_a ii_o of_o prayer_n how_o the_o outward_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_o and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o are_z ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_a time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v spirit_n the_o priest_n set_v time_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v what_o inward_a prayer_n be_v be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n vnworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v
draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 1â—_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_v must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o help_v ii_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_a and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o churcb_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o thereunto_o iii_o pray_v alwaysâ—n_v â—n_z the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ghost_n iv_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o wicked_a v._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o verse_n 14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o spirit_n vi_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_a and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customory_n devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n other_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o object_n i_o other_o by_o those_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o neither_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o answ._n and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n prayer_n how_o with_o idolater_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_n with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n
as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v none_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o reproach_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o answer_v brief_o and_o modest_o that_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v so_o do_v neither_o through_o pride_n nor_o madness_n nor_o profanity_n but_o mere_o lest_o we_o shall_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o since_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o vncharitableness_n and_o arrogancy_n object_n two_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o always_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n but_o they_o never_o as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o deceive_v by_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o act_v by_o it_o see_v albeit_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o necessary_a they_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o they_o feel_v it_o often_o influence_v they_o which_o that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o if_o it_o be_v their_o know_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o serious_o hold_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n precise_o at_o which_o time_n they_o determine_v to_o pray_v though_o without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n then_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o vncharitableness_n and_o pride_n pray_v shall_v we_o confirm_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o pray_v if_o we_o never_o join_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o there_o shall_v appear_v some_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hypocrisy_n or_o delusion_n but_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o a_o abomination_n that_o god_n sometime_o condescend_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v albeit_o now_o when_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v open_o proclaim_v and_o all_o be_v invite_v unto_o it_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o those_o old_a time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o any_o shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o presence_n not_o expect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o condescension_n do_v concur_v with_o such_o a_o one_o then_o according_a to_o god_n will_n we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v also_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a lest_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o false_a principle_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v hard_a in_o our_o profession_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o many_o convince_v thereof_o have_v embrace_v this_o part_n before_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o clear_a among_o who_o be_v memorable_a of_o late_a year_n alexander_n skein_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o man_n very_o modest_a and_o very_o averse_a from_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n behove_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o who_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o likewise_o succinct_o but_o yet_o substantial_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n concern_v worship_n in_o some_o short_a question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n query_n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o shall_v any_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v go_v about_o without_o the_o motion_n aberdâ—en_n some_o question_n of_o a._n skein_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v in_o aberdâ—en_n leading_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a duty_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o that_o all_o our_o act_n and_o word_n may_v be_v according_a as_o he_o give_v utterance_n and_o assistance_n 3._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a measure_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v without_o wait_v go_v immediate_o about_o the_o duty_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n at_o some_o time_n for_o such_o exercise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a performance_n thereof_o whether_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o case_n and_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o if_o any_o duty_n be_v go_v about_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o external_n command_v without_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n necessary_a whether_o such_o a_o duty_n thus_o perform_v can_v in_o faith_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o reckon_v as_o a_o bring_n of_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n 16.1_o levit._fw-la 16.1_o see_v it_o be_v perform_v at_o best_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o alone_o behove_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o whether_o duty_n go_v about_o in_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o as_o real_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o image_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o the_o popish_a worship_n though_o not_o so_o gross_a in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o real_a superstition_n to_o countenance_v any_o worship_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o countenance_v popish_a worship_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o offence_n or_o just_a scandal_n to_o countenance_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o profess_a principle_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o speak_v for_o edification_n nor_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o without_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v without_o this_o influence_n unto_o these_o they_o answer_v but_o very_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o answer_v likewise_o long_o ago_o he_o refute_v see_v then_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o the_o apostasy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o way_n stand_v immovable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o testimony_n for_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v god_n we_o must_v not_o loose_v our_o witness_v for_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a steady_o to_o propagate_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n who_o progress_n we_o dare_v neither_o retard_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lose_v not_o only_o worldly_a honour_n but_o even_o our_o life_n and_o true_o many_o protestant_n through_o their_o vnsteadiness_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o politic_a end_n comply_v with_o the_o popish_a abomination_n have_v great_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o hurt_v the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o protestant_n elector_n of_o saxony_n his_o scandal_n give_v to_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n at_o augsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n which_o when_o he_o just_o scruple_v to_o perform_v his_o preacher_n take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o for_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n answer_v second_o objection_n against_o spiritual_a prayer_n answer_v which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o
reformation_n and_o displease_v many_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o first_o book_n well_o observe_v but_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o method_n of_o pray_v §_o xxv_o first_o they_o object_n that_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v object_n i_o needful_a to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v needful_a to_o inward_a act_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v and_o love_n god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n answ._n clear_v this_o because_o as_o to_o those_o general_a duty_n there_o never_o want_v a_o influence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n visitation_n last_v during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v always_o near_o to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o cease_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o prayer_n they_o need_v a_o more_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o object_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o object_n two_o to_o do_v moral_a duty_n as_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n man_n to_o do_v right_a to_o their_o neighbour_n except_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o general_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a express_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n these_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o and_o concern_v though_o do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n even_o as_o beast_n have_v natural_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o work_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o his_o child_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v and_o bless_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_n that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o prayer_n will_v be_v sinful_a neither_o ought_v he_o to_o plough_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 21.4_o prov._n 21.4_o because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o pray_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a act_n be_v how_o act_n of_o nature_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n and_o spiritual_a acts._n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o spiritual_a act_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o go_v about_o natural_a act_n without_o it_o the_o analogy_n hold_v better_a thus_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o affirmation_n that_o as_o man_n for_o the_o go_n about_o natural_a act_n needs_o his_o natural_a spirit_n so_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n he_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v sinful_a be_v not_o deny_v though_o not_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o four_o they_o object_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o year_n together_o allege_v they_o want_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v by_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o watch_v pray_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v where_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o sin_n indeed_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v their_o not_o watch_v so_o their_o neglect_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o see_v if_o they_o do_v pray_v without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v nor_o yet_o will_v their_o prayer_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v useful_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o christian_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o unworthy_o yea_o they_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o unprepared_a must_v abstain_v and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o table_n now_o though_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v first_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o though_o they_o reckon_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o more_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o excommunication_n object_n v_o five_o they_o object_n act_n 8.22_o where_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o pray_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v they_o omit_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o act_v 8._o v._o 22._o repentance_n the_o sorcerer_n may_v pray_v but_o not_o without_o repentance_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v he_o first_o repent_v now_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o somewhat_o of_o that_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o influence_n such_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o object_n iv_o find_v acceptable_a as_o achab_n this_o objection_n be_v before_o solve_v answ._n for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o indulgence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n upon_o singular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o next_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n oftentime_o before_o their_o day_n be_v expire_v from_o which_o they_o may_v at_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o as_o remain_v altogether_o wicked_a but_o as_o enter_v into_o piety_n from_o whence_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n psalm_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o very_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v soul_n to_o breath_n forth_o either_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n sound_n a_o sweet_a
i_o answer_v so_o be_v he_o also_o circumcise_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n john_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o rite_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o and_o therefore_o christ_n mat._n 3.15_o give_v john_n this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o whereby_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o perpetuate_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n second_o they_o object_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n object_n two_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n whereunto_o the_o first_o general_n and_o sound_a answer_n be_v by_o grant_v the_o whole_a but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n be_v here_o mean_v since_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o 28_o what_o baptism_n christ_n do_v mean_a in_o matth._n 28_o and_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a upon_o our_o part_n that_o we_o concede_fw-la the_o whole_a express_v in_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v water_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v a_o maxim_n yield_v to_o by_o all_o that_o arg._n ay_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o text_n except_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o thereunto_o but_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o this_o place_n force_v we_o thereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o second_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v arg._n two_o the_o one_o baptism_n id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o own_o baptism_n but_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o with_o water_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o arg._n iv_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o allegation_n i_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_o not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n scripture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n what_o it_o be_v this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 28_o whether_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_n 2.41_o 8.12_o 13_o 38_o 9.18_o 10.48_o 16.15_o 18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16_o 19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water_n baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o great_a a_o heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v
to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o can_v only_o partake_v of_o flesh_n as_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o body_n can_v feed_v upon_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n feed_v upon_o flesh._n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v appear_v further_a in_o that_o that_o which_o feed_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n once_o die_v yea_o it_o behove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o this_o body_n and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o we_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o light_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v testify_v of_o joh._n 1._o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seed_n be_v as_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seed_n as_o it_o receive_v place_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o room_n to_o spring_v up_o there_o be_v as_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o faint_a soul_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v life_n again_o and_o revive_v as_o it_o taste_v and_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v it_o but_o by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o receive_v which_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o body_n and_o bread_n be_v know_v and_o that_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o by_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v joh._n 1._o by_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n appear_v for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o in_o this_o 6_o of_o john_n be_v call_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o again_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o light_n and_o life_n john_n 1.12_o obtain_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o also_o here_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v this_o bread_n shall_v never_o thirst._n so_o then_o distinguish_v christ_n outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n distinguish_v as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a body_n and_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v its_o origin_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereby_o man_n in_o all_o age_n come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n of_o which_o body_n of_o christ_n christ._n the_o patriarch_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o both_o adam_n and_o seth_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v not_o eat_v they_o have_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o inward_a man_n have_v be_v nourish_v now_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n be_v call_v christ_n so_o be_v also_o this_o spiritual_a body_n no_o less_o proper_o and_o that_o long_a before_o that_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n this_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o save_a food_n of_o the_o righteous_a both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v and_o cover_v under_o divers_a type_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v veil_v and_o hide_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n preach_v about_o it_o while_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n judge_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n murmur_v at_o it_o and_o many_o from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o joh._n 6.60_o 66._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v this_o matter_n as_o those_o do_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o look_v not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o that_o body_n for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n thereby_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o patience_n resignation_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v he_o likewise_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n body_n the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o saint_n partaker_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v that_o thereby_o reach_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o light_n and_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therethrough_a come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n quest._n §_o iii_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 55._o joh._n 6.35_o &_o 55._o and_o again_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o so_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o ask_v this_o question_n or_o read_v these_o line_n whether_o thou_o account_v thyself_o a_o believer_n or_o real_o feel_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sad_a experience_n that_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o find_v that_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o though_o thou_o have_v often_o swallow_v down_o and_o taken-in_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o opinion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v and_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o all_o thy_o sense_n tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_a or_o be_v a_o lutheran_n have_v take_v that_o bread_n in_o and_o with_o and_o under_o which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v assure_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v a_o calvinist_n have_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o calvinist_n say_v though_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n give_v they_o that_o take_v it_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o nor_o what_o way_n i_o say_v if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o find_v thy_o soul_n yet_o barren_a yea_o hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o something_o thou_o long_v for_o know_v that_o that_o light_n that_o discover_v thy_o
their_o mind_n judge_n and_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n just_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v other_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o spiritual_a government_n do_v not_o they_o gross_o offend_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o think_v to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o persuasion_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o by_o power_n and_o by_o might_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o but_o these_o say_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o may_v and_o carnal_a power_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v spiritual_a weapon_n go_v about_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o self_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o to_o bow_v to_o he_o than_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n christ_n indeed_o take_v another_o method_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 110.3_o psal._n 110.3_o but_o these_o man_n labour_v against_o man_n will_n and_o conscience_n not_o by_o christ_n power_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o make_v man_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v but_o three_o christ_n full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o of_o which_o we_o have_v himself_o the_o interpreter_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o where_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o servant_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n therewith_o now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o heretic_n be_v here_o include_v but_o these_o servant_n see_v the_o tare_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a discern_v of_o they_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o they_o shall_v meddle_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o wheat_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o that_o capacity_n in_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o wary_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n he_o give_v a_o positive_a prohibition_n but_o he_o say_v nay_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v pull_v up_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v be_v tare_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ._n miserable_a be_v that_o evasion_n which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n use_v here_o in_o allege_v these_o tare_n be_v mean_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o heretic_n but_o how_o to_o evince_v that_o see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o be_v therefore_o just_o reject_v if_o they_o say_v because_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v object·_n object·_n but_o so_o may_v heretic_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o answ._n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a can_v discern_v both_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o want_v it_o can_v certain_o discern_v either_o see_v the_o question_n will_v arise_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o the_o magistrate_n say_v be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o magistrate_n have_v judge_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v man_n according_o for_o truth_n instead_o of_o error_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o obviousness_n or_o evidence_n of_o heresy_n unless_o we_o shall_v conclude_v heresy_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v for_o truth_n nor_o truth_n for_o heresy_n whereof_o experience_n show_v daily_o the_o contrary_a even_o among_o christian_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o shift_n applicable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o servant_n do_v discern_v the_o tare_n and_o yet_o be_v liable_a to_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o pull_v they_o up_o §_o iii_o but_o they_o object_n against_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n deut._n 13.5_o where_o false_a prophet_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o they_o give_v example_n thereof_o object_n object_n answ._n the_o case_n no_o way_n hold_v parallel_v those_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o practice_n follow_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o christian_n else_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o borrow_v from_o our_o neighbour_n their_o good_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o by_o god_n command_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o without_o mercy_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o to_o the_o canaanite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o command_v aught_o to_o stand_v except_o they_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v answ._n be_v a_o sufficient_a repeal_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v plead_v that_o every_o command_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o except_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repeal_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n kill_v one_o for_o the_o near_a of_o kindred_n present_o to_o kill_v the_o murderer_n without_o any_o order_n of_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o and_o do_v not_o this_o command_n of_o deut._n 13.9_o open_o order_n he_o who_o be_v entice_v by_o another_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n or_o his_o wife_n present_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o she_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o this_o command_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o need_v neither_o inquisition_n nor_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v shuffle_v by_o this_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o yea_o to_o argue_v this_o way_n from_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v far_o better_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o figurative_a and_o carnal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a one_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o outward_a egypt_n by_o a_o outward_a force_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n by_o destroy_v their_o outward_a enemy_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n not_o by_o overcome_v outward_o and_o kill_v other_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v do_v deliver_v his_o choose_a one_o the_o inward_a jew_n out_o of_o mystical_a egypt_n destroy_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n before_o they_o and_o establish_v among_o they_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a israel_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n so_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o inward_a israel_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answer_v very_o well_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o enemy_n outward_o to_o establish_v their_o kingdom_n and_o outward_a worship_n so_o they_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o the_o same_o way_n but_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v nor_o propagate_v by_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o by_o persuade_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v uphold_v otherwise_o but_o
and_o come_v serious_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o present_o make_v liable_a to_o cruel_a suffering_n do_v this_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o christianity_n do_v these_o thing_n look_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v some_o few_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v very_o positive_a precept_n to_o christian_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o such_o as_o obey_v they_o can_v admit_v of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v glorify_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o will_v declare_v they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o glory_n glorify_v by_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v not_o glorify_v and_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n man_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a lust_n will_n and_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 31._o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o these_o game_n and_o sport_n who_o it_o seem_v think_v the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o they_o can_v find_v occasion_n enough_o to_o employ_v it_o neither_o in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o necessary_a care_n for_o their_o body_n but_o invent_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o as_o if_o they_o want_v other_o work_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n desire_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o use_v dance_v and_o comedy_n card_v and_o dice_v do_v so_o much_o as_o mind_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n wantonness_n and_o obscenity_n contrive_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fear_n or_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n calculate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o frequent_o command_v nor_o more_o incumbent_a upon_o christian_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n before_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o such_o as_o use_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n will_v speak_v from_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v i_o doubt_v not_o experimental_o declare_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v forgotton_v in_o their_o game_n and_o if_o god_n by_o his_o light_n secret_o touch_v they_o or_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o way_n they_o strive_v to_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o use_v their_o game_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o troublesome_a guest_n and_o thus_o make_v merry_a over_o the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v in_o themselves_o but_o further_a if_o christ_n reason_v be_v to_o be_v heed_v who_o say_v matth._n 12.35_o 36._o that_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o treasure_n these_o invention_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o good_n how_o many_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o necessary_o produce_v word_n comedy_n a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a lie_v word_n yea_o what_o be_v comedy_n but_o a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a and_o lie_a word_n let_v man_n that_o believe_v their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accomplish_v answer_v i_o how_o all_o these_o will_v make_v account_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o all_o these_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o about_o dance_a game_n card_v and_o comedy_n act_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o by_o christian_n not_o condemn_v these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o many_o that_o be_v account_v christian_n take_v up_o their_o whole_a time_n in_o they_o yea_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n and_o employment_n such_o as_o the_o dancing-master_n and_o comedian_n etc._n etc._n who_o hellish_a conversation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o to_o what_o end_v these_o thing_n contribute_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v obvious_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o these_o trade_n and_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a atheist_n and_o prostigate_v be_v such_o at_o best_a as_o make_v religion_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o least_o business_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v discountenance_v by_o christian_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o profession_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o wretch_n will_v be_v necessitate_v then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o more_o honest_a livelihood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o uphold_v by_o these_o and_o as_o hereby_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o christian_a name_n so_o also_o will_v that_o in_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o remain_v chain_v in_o darkness_n and_o drown_v in_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n fear_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n many_o of_o those_o call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o serious_a person_n have_v signify_v their_o regret_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v remedy_v of_o who_o many_o citation_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v §_o ix_o but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n spirit_n can_v not_o subsist_v object_n object_n if_o they_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o divertisement_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n a_o little_a whereby_o it_o be_v refresh_v be_v able_a with_o great_a vigour_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o way_n militate_v against_o we_o neither_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o intentiveness_n of_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n but_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n chief_a concern_v thing_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a recreation_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o not_o still_o to_o retain_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v now_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o all_o be_v involve_v into_o in_o order_n to_o the_o care_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o more_o serious_a duty_n and_o those_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o blessing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o leaven_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o even_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o divine_a influence_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n whereby_o though_o these_o act_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v work_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o with_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o be_v do_v in_o another_o spirit_n and_o in_o do_v of_o they_o we_o please_v the_o lord_n serve_v he_o and_o answer_v our_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a
of_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o college_n may_v understand_v they_o v._o as_o for_o retortion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o point_n or_o turn_v the_o opponent_n into_o the_o respondent_fw-la vi_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o be_v the_o day_n call_v wednesday_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v at_o alexander_n harper_n be_v house_n or_o close_n in_o case_n the_o gray-fryer_n church_n so_o call_v can_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o two_o to_o five_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n vii_o both_o party_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o praeses_fw-la to_o moderate_a but_o not_o to_o have_v any_o decisive_n judgement_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v procure_v the_o conference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v up_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o both_o party_n intend_v this_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v so_o good_a a_o event_n ix_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v before_o the_o dispute_v begin_v these_o aforesaid_a article_n here_o alex._n skein_n one_o of_o our_o friend_n choose_v praeses_fw-la for_o we_o because_o we_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n procure_v another_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o other_o praeses_fw-la student_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o quaker_n shall_v be_v a_o praeses_fw-la quaker_n we_o be_v wrong_v for_o we_o never_o condescend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o your_o way_n how_o can_v we_o be_v hinder_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o we_o andr._n thomson_n their_o praeses_fw-la there_o need_v no_o debate_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o have_v any_o decisive_n judgement_n but_o only_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n to_o take_v notice_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v observe_v or_o whether_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o purpose_n then_o john_n leslie_n have_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v g._n k._n praeses_fw-la i_o suppose_v we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o hear_v from_o this_o youngman_n a_o long_a logic_n discourse_n r._n b._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v a_o people_n so_o general_o misrepresent_v as_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a do_v conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o that_o our_o innocency_n therein_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o challenge_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o offer_v to_o defend_v these_o our_o principle_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o public_a place_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o much_o misrepresent_v and_o against_o those_o person_n who_o have_v there_o so_o often_o traduce_v we_o to_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n some_o of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n come_v to_o we_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o concern_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n challenge_v by_o we_o as_o not_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o have_v misrepresent_v we_o but_o see_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o debate_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o render_v to_o any_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o decline_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o do_v object_n that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o engage_v with_o they_o because_o there_o will_v be_v little_a advantage_n in_o case_n we_o have_v any_o victory_n and_o a_o great_a reflection_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o any_o loss_n to_o such_o we_o have_v and_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a and_o able_a of_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o so_o the_o truth_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v any_o as_o r._n b._n be_v go_v on_o he_o be_v interrupt_v alex._n shirreff_a if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a i_o can_v easy_o disprove_v much_o of_o what_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v short_a r._n b._n have_v give_v thesis_n provoke_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o europe_n and_o great_a britain_n though_o r._n b._n pretend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o be_v against_o school-divinity_n yet_o his_o thesis_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o contradiction_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o find_v themselves_o concern_v we_o youngman_n and_o but_o student_n have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o article_n the_o quaker_n have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o particular_o g._n k._n do_v refuse_v any_o article_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o rail_a because_o he_o say_v that_o may_v be_v rail_a in_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o to_o wit_n g._n k._n be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v conclude_v that_o be_v youngman_n in_o case_n the_o quaker_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o if_o we_o have_v advantage_n we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o these_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o quaker_n g.k._n i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o true_a in_o that_o youngman_n long_a discourse_n for_o and_o it_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o j._n l._n speak_v reflect_o against_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v no_o rail_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o particular_o that_o r._n b._n have_v provoke_v all_o europe_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o because_o i_o be_o here_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o declare_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o singleness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o that_o youngman_n allege_v upon_o i_o as_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o i_o can_v bind_v myself_o not_o to_o rail_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o rail_v by_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n and_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v that_o as_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o may_v call_v rail_a a._n shir._n i_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o have_v most_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_o employ_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v impugn_v the_o second_o thesis_n which_o r._n b._n read_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o thesis_n second_o thesis_n matt._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a himself_o all-a-long_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o
clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o man_n heart_n alex._n shir._n the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o accidental_a g._n k._n that_o may_v be_v substantial_a or_o a_o substance_n which_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v accidental_a as_o gold_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o silver_n house_n land_n be_v substance_n but_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o i_o because_o i_o may_v want_v they_o al._n shir._n he_o say_v his_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a principle_n g._n k._n this_o be_v a_o abuse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o men._n a._n shir._n i_o prove_v that_o manifestation_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n r._n b._n that_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o a_o philosophical_a debate_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o manifestation_n be_v not_o create_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n g._n k._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o youngman_n blasphemy_n for_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o stone_n horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n here_o the_o student_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o fall_v a_o laugh_v to_o cover_v this_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o god_n g._n k._n i_o beseech_v you_o yea_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a be_v you_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n a_o shir._n you_o say_v then_o this_o seed_n be_v god_n in_o a_o manifestation_n i_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o god_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v in_o measure_n and_o can_v grow_v from_o a_o lesser_a measure_n to_o a_o great_a can_v be_v form_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o men._n but_o god_n can_v be_v measure_v in_o measure_n nor_o grow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o god_n in_o a_o manifestation_n g._n k._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o answer_v god_n as_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o in_o his_o own_o be_v can_v be_v measure_v or_o grow_v up_o it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o to_o we_o discover_v himself_o he_o or_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v measure_n and_o this_o i_o show_v from_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n concern_v christ_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o imply_v he_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o measure_n unto_o other_o and_o where_o elisha_n say_v unto_o elijah_n let_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o j._n l._n he_o say_v god_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n i_o prove_v he_o can_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o g._n k._n he_o do_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o creature_n be_v who_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o himself_o also_o but_o this_o youngman_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o he_o the_o other_o day_n be_v a_o nullibist_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o term_v they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o soul_n of_o john_n lesly_n be_v as_o much_o in_o france_n even_o now_o as_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o herein_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o scripture-word_n which_o say_v god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o yet_o not_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o manife_v himself_o in_o several_a measure_n unto_o they_o al._n shir._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o seed_n but_o god_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o own_o be_v be_v measure_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o his_o manifestation_n g._n k._n the_o manifestation_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o itself_o can_n al._n shir._n be_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o itself_o r._n b._n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o g._n k._n in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o madman_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v beside_o himself_o upon_o this_o the_o student_n fall_v to_o debate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n or_o not_o some_o be_v for_o it_o and_o some_o against_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v for_o it_o boast_v of_o their_o advantage_n g._n k._n i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o your_o reason_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o cobweb_n but_o if_o you_o think_v it_o have_v produce_v it_o and_o if_o any_o more_o water_n remain_v in_o your_o bottle_n bring_v it_o out_o a._n shir._n yea_o we_o have_v water_n enough_o yet_o in_o our_o bottle_n to_o quench_v your_o spirit_n r._n b._n come_v on_o with_o it_o then_o we_o will_v go_v from_o this_o to_o the_o eleven_o thesis_n which_o r._n b._n read_v cut_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_a and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_v form_n as_o a_o lyturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o al._n sh._n by_o this_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o any_o duty_n without_o a_o particular_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n r._n b._n impulse_n be_v not_o a_o word_n use_v by_o i_o but_o a_o obscure_a word_n therefore_o say_v inspiration_n or_o influence_n al._n sh._n either_o this_o inspiration_n you_o have_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n choose_v you_o whether_o r._n b._n we_o have_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o duty_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n a._n sh._n this_o contradict_v g._n k._n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o faith_n r._n b._n this_o be_v another_o digression_n and_o go_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o far_o i_o contradict_v another_o but_o what_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v say_v against_o what_o
i_o have_v here_o affirm_v for_o when_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o you_o contradict_v your_o master_n viz._n john_n menzies_n in_o another_o matter_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o relevant_a though_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o retorsion_n you_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o thesis_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o find_v not_o room_n enough_o there_o but_o you_o must_v run_v to_o g._n k_n book_n for_o further_a matter_n g._n k._n i_o see_v it_o be_v more_o against_o g._n k._n than_o r._n b._n his_o thesis_n that_o you_o set_v yourselves_o and_o therefore_o g._n k._n must_v defend_v g._n k._n but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o r._n b._n and_o i_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sort_n of_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n thesis_n note_v divers_a of_o the_o auditor_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o go_n from_o the_o thesis_n the_o one_o general_n other_o special_a the_o general_a influence_n be_v give_v in_o general_a or_o common_a for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o common_a or_o ordinary_a action_n and_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v about_o those_o special_a duty_n as_o of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o special_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n r._n b._n in_o his_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o r._n b._n to_o which_o i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o act_v by_o they_o in_o singular_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v general_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v habitual_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o state_n though_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a influence_n requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n g._n k._n i_o say_v further_o particular_a influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n which_o be_v analogous_n or_o proportional_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o duty_n as_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o duty_n now_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n also_o the_o influence_n which_o serve_v to_o duty_n only_o inward_a as_o to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n do_v not_o serve_v without_o a_o superadded_a influence_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n therefore_o every_o influence_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o a._n shir._n i_o prove_v that_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a unto_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v also_o needful_a unto_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v love_a and_o feel_v god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o first_o r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a g._n k._n come_v 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v some_o acumen_fw-la or_o sharpness_n in_o it_o but_o ex_fw-la tua_fw-la pharetra_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la illa_fw-la sagitta_fw-la this_o arrow_n have_v not_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o quiver_n but_o out_o of_o thy_o master_n who_o have_v former_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o alex._n shir._n i_o prove_v the_o last_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v without_o they_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o be_v the_o other_o g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o particular_a duty_n such_o as_o pray_v preach_a thanksgiving_n be_v not_o want_v whenever_o the_o season_n come_v to_o go_v about_o they_o al._n shir._n if_o you_o have_v these_o particular_a influence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o grace_n r._n b._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o those_o particular_a influence_n because_o at_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a prayer_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o that_o distinction_n concern_v general_a and_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v he_o have_v not_o those_o particular_a influence_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n g._n k._n though_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o our_o principle_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o these_o particular_a influence_n can_v be_v want_v neither_o for_o one_o year_n nor_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o particular_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o any_o do_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a and_o deceitful_a as_o give_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a although_o all_o have_v not_o the_o utterance_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o word_n nor_o can_v any_o pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n a._n sh._n this_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n be_v either_o command_a or_o forbid_v so_o g._n k._n understand_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n or_o noise_n he_o can_v certain_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n g._n k._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n praeses_fw-la a._n t._n master_n keith_n you_o know_v we_o say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n student_n there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o contradictory_n proposition_n g._n k._n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v a._n shir._n either_o he_o do_v command_n or_o not_o command_v there_o be_v no_o midst_n here_o choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v inspire_v for_o some_o inspiration_n be_v mandatory_a and_o command_v some_o permissory_a or_o permit_v and_o some_o forbid_v so_o betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v the_o midst_n be_v permit_v j._n l._n but_o a_o permission_n can_v be_v a_o inspiration_n otherwise_o you_o may_v say_v a_o stone_n do_v inspire_v you_o as_o much_o as_o god_n because_o a_o stone_n do_v permit_v or_o not_o hinder_v you_o g._n k._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o i_o offer_v to_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o permission_n be_v inspire_v as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n here_o he_o be_v write_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a time_n 16.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o compare_v with_o 40._o vers_fw-la see_v act_n 16.7_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v i_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o a._n shir._n this_o be_v not_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o hinder_v or_o not_o a_o permit_v he_o g._n k._n but_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o permit_v paul_n at_o sometime_o it_o do_v permit_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n or_o note_n upon_o this_o scripture_n see_v your_o master_n will_v make_v half_o a_o dozen_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v of_o permission_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a permission_n and_o a_o positive_a permission_n a_o negative_a permission_n be_v a_o simple_a forbearance_n or_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o case_n and_o such_o a_o negative_a permission_n
of_o their_o own_o party_n think_v be_v not_o any_o spot_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o little_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o among_o their_o own_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v also_o have_v that_o first_o part._n as_o for_o this_o second_o part_n wherein_o our_o principle_n be_v handle_v we_o judge_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n however_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o hide_v themselves_o since_o their_o book_n be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o he_o be_v challenge_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o recommendation_n from_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o error_n and_o impertinency_n which_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v which_o we_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o serious_a examination_n remain_v thy_o friend_n r._n b._n g._n k._n the_o content_n section_n i._o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n sect_n ii_o the_o student_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n prove_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o supper_n perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_a sect_n iv_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n sect_n v._o concern_v worship_n sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o ministry_n sect_n viii_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o q._n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v quakerism_n confirm_v year_n 1675_o section_n i._n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o student_n book_n from_o pag._n 44._o to_o pag._n 66._o be_v answer_v in_o their_o first_o section_n they_o allege_v we_o do_v wicked_o put_v many_o indignity_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v gross_a lie_v but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o malicious_a accusation_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o true_a discerner_n their_o compare_v we_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v unequal_a and_o profane_a they_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a privilege_n but_o dare_v they_o blame_v any_o for_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o in_o their_o first_o sub-section_n they_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v g._n m._n their_o master_n who_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o manuscript_n to_o we_o in_o allege_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v insuperable_a for_o we_o do_v affirm_v resist_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n insuperable_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v r._n b._n his_o thesis_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n insuperable_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuperable_o move_v or_o irresistible_o force_v the_o ill-disposed_a mind_n of_o all_o in_o who_o it_o operate_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v working_n that_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n many_o time_n work_v so_o gentle_o that_o his_o operation_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o again_o how_o be_v they_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v but_o only_o effective_a as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o have_v as_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a 2._o they_o say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o we_o say_v to_z all_z 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v none_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o much_o improve_v we_o say_v it_o can_v yea._n 4._o they_o say_v common_o year_n 1676_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v keep_v the_o best_a saint_n one_o moment_n from_o sin_n we_o say_v it_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o whole_a day_n yea_o always_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o here_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n last_o in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o accuse_v we_o false_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n all_o man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n propound_v unto_o they_o faith_n accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n other_o although_o not_o accidental_a yet_o be_v but_o integral_a part_n and_o not_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n divers_a of_o thief_n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o more_o ado_n especial_o the_o first_o two_o where_o they_o spend_v much_o paper_n fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n show_v the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v grant_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o at_o most_o prove_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o their_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o last_o probation_n resolve_v into_o mere_a assertion_n as_o much_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v to_o refute_v therefore_o upon_o each_o section_n or_o sub-section_n we_o shall_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o their_o argument_n resolve_v into_o at_o last_o and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n set_v down_o some_o proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o reader_n be_v way_n through_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o page_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o arg._n 1._o as_o isa._n 9.2_o matth._n 4.16_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o these_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o and_o prov._n 29.18_o do_v not_o import_v that_o people_n have_v want_v vision_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v over_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o to_o be_v translate_v among_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v col._n 1.26_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o christ_n col._n 1.26_o be_v their_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n also_o in_o their_o first_o argument_n they_o allege_v a_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o g._n k._n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o it_o will_v clear_v g._n k._n where_o he_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_n sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_n condition_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o obscure_a particular_a revelation_n universal_a and_o particular_a the_o seed_n not_o be_v complete_o form_v but_o as_o under_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o clear_a
those_o only_a can_v be_v esteem_v charitable_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o principle_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o natural_o to_o take_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o discovery_n and_o who_o be_v also_o different_a in_o judgement_n from_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conveyance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o and_o true_o reach_v all_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o place_n far_o less_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v charity_n for_o i_o that_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o life_n good_n or_o liberty_n because_o i_o can_v jump_v with_o thou_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o good_a and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v answer_v unless_o that_o the_o so_o do_v do_v infallible_o produce_v always_o a_o change_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a contrary_a whereof_o experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v see_v such_o severity_n do_v often_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n also_o and_o can_v not_o avoid_v think_v upon_o thy_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o judgement_n malice_n 2._o uncharitable_a deportment_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o conscience_n a_o act_n of_o malice_n which_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a occasion_n and_o author_n of_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o fury_n to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v i_o be_v not_o my_o day_n thus_o shorten_v by_o thou_o conscience_n magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n be_v no_o example_n for_o they_o to_o kill_v good_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o such_o profligate_v malefactor_n which_o be_v allowable_o do_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n from_o thence_o urge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o account_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o unchristian_a cruelty_n because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o these_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o conscientious_o practise_v which_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o all_o such_o malefactor_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v be_v except_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v justifiable_a as_o all_o general_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o kill_v sober_a honest_a good_a man_n mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o upon_o other_o occasion_n large_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v brief_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o thence_o may_v be_v observe_v who_o principle_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v with_o and_o lead_v to_o that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o in_o word_n commend_v by_o all_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o every_o sort_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n may_v be_v try_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o these_o two_o foremention_v be_v the_o principal_a i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o present_a application_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o acknowledge_v and_o assent_v to_o among_o they_o salâ—ation_n the_o papist_n maxim_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salâ—ation_n than_o that_o maxim_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o maxim_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o it_o do_v utter_o destroy_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o by_o this_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o precise_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v not_o save_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n see_v they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a imbodying_n in_o this_o church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o very_a child_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o member_n rigour_n their_o child_n not_o exclude_v from_o their_o rigour_n unless_o formal_o receive_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v or_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a place_n more_o tolerable_a than_o hell_n for_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o hence_o be_v manifest_a how_o small_a their_o charity_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o form_n since_o if_o they_o think_v child_n bear_v among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o circumstance_n be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n albeit_o never_o guilty_a of_o actual_a transgression_n they_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o both_o want_v it_o and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o believe_v all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n go_v without_o remedy_n to_o hell_n second_o all_o dissenter_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n infidel_n turk_n and_o heretic_n they_o the_o pope_n yearly_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o without_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v she_o not_o as_o their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a inconsistency_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n be_v save_v especial_o while_o they_o think_v he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o last_o to_o suppose_v any_o such_o universal_a love_n or_o charity_n as_o extend_v to_o person_n either_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n or_o dissent_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o stand_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a society_n can_v do_v this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n while_o there_o abide_v object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n albeit_o vast_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o charity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v profess_v to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o a_o suppose_a acknowledgement_n make_v by_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n some_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o some_o as_o the_o mother-church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o thence_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o patriarch_n at_o least_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o true_a be_v
to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o next_o his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o old_a sect_n name_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o but_o be_v so_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o effect_v for_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o any_o because_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o rational_a and_o for_o his_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v they_o albeit_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v yet_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o learned_a brother_n john_n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n minor_a the_o same_o way_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v condemn_v as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a protestant-martyr_n that_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n such_o as_o john_n huss_n and_o george_n wishart_n our_o countryman_n and_o many_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o prophesy_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v value_v their_o cause_n error_n j._n b_n condemn_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o these_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o albeit_o not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n moreover_o he_o overturn_v all_o by_o the_o last_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v his_o objection_n be_v naught_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o debate_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v conclude_v already_o as_o erroneous_a in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o put_v the_o plough_n before_o the_o ox_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o j._n b_n argument_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a amount_v to_o this_o revelation_n j._n b_n argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o j._n b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o j._n b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v robert_n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20.28.29.30.34.35.36.37.40.43.44_o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o j._n b._n will_v have_v revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o pre-judging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42._o and_o 28._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_v and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessaril_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20.30.31.40.44.45_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n revelation_n mediate_v instruction_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v
either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n since_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n apol._n lat._n ed._n p._n 47._o &_o n._n 60._o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o that_o place_n and_o last_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o malicious_a insinuation_n be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o and_o 49_o and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o he_o term_v my_o monitory_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n author_n j._n b_o '_o s._n calumnious_a mean_v he_o put_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v all_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o my_o word_n but_o belief_n and_o intention_n god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o most-horrid_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n ¶_o 6._o now_o albeit_o what_o be_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o give_v any_o sober_a man_n a_o disgust_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v weight_n and_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v omit_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v to_o begin_v then_o like_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v with_o some_o calumny_n or_o other_o he_o say_v pag._n 14._o i_o stigmatize_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n all_o that_o assent_n not_o to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o can_v for_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a many_o natural_a and_o carnal_a christian_n will_v condemn_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o account_v they_o all_o such_o who_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 22._o n._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sense_n of_o revelation_n above_o express_v but_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_a here_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o serious_o read_v over_o these_o citation_n and_o then_o let_v he_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o infer_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o write_v against_o such_o as_o be_v impostor_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n what_o then_o can_v not_o man_n write_v against_o false_a revelation_n without_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a one_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a conclusion_n if_o i._o b._n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v he_o will_v find_v they_o as_o much_o against_o false_a pretender_n as_o any_o other_o but_o pag._n 24._o and_o 25._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n because_o i_o take_v notice_n as_o a_o first_o instance_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n add_v be_v this_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n answ._n no_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o improper_a however_o he_o may_v to_o show_v first_o as_o preparatory_a god_n more_o general_a way_n of_o work_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o my_o put_v these_o proposition_n into_o that_o order_n as_o of_o my_o use_n of_o that_o instance_n by_o which_o that_o pretend_a abomination_n which_o he_o pretend_v lurk_v under_o word_n evanish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a at_o draw_v inference_n from_o other_o man_n word_n which_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o never_o think_v of_o as_o i_o for_o one_o can_v very_o well_o witness_n since_o the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o be_v to_o know_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o assure_v himself_o he_o know_v better_a than_o i_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v fathom_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n above_o mention_v i_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n move_v in_o his_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o pag._n 26._o he_o flout_v at_o but_o do_v not_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o such_o preparatory_a consideration_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o few_o page_n after_o close_o come_v to_o who_o have_v use_v so_o many_o remote_a argument_n and_o several_a not_o page_n only_o but_o sheet_n yea_o quire_n of_o paper_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o object_n pag._n 26._o against_o my_o affirm_v that_o god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n immediate_a revelation_n under_o the_o law_n not_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o so_o few_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n not-mentioned_n have_v it_o only_o by_o their_o instruction_n but_o since_o these_o few_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o write_a rule_n as_o i._o b._n will_v confess_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n even_o by_o his_o confession_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o other_o not_o mention_v have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o these_o patriarch_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o thus_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v set_v aside_o his_o rail_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o against_o my_o urge_v the_o frequent_a revelation_n that_o man_n have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o malachy_n by_o which_o himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v write_v that_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o then_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n upon_o this_o but_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o since_o immediate_a inward_a and_o objective_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less-glorious_a administration_n and_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o i._o b._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v that_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more-glorious_a and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_a and_o universal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o restriction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o time_n for_o which_o he_o never_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o point_n gain_v albeit_o i._o b._n confident_o affirm_v revelation_n j._n b._n believe_v god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v prove_v nothing_o by_o these_o reason_n but_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v since_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v deny_v and_o i._o b._n
page_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o of_o michael_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o stuff_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o method_n of_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a than_o his_o rail_a for_o it_o be_v either_o by_o suppose_v thing_n not_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o conclude_a thing_n not_o follow_v from_o my_o assertion_n or_o by_o manifest_a perversion_n all_o improve_v by_o the_o height_n of_o abuse_n to_o render_v the_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o order_n first_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v j._n b._n suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n save_o the_o outward_a preach_v save_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v to_o contradict_v my_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v where_o the_o outward_a may_v not_o be_v will_v after_o be_v examine_v upon_o this_o his_o mere_a supposition_n he_o account_v i_o absurd_a pag._n 226._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o urge_v all_o man_n not_o have_v grace_n as_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n p._n 235_o 236_o 240._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n p._n 244._o that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n another_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o because_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o unproved_a ground_n he_o rail_v and_o enlarge_v p._n 229._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n freewill_n doubt_v whether_o i_o will_v say_v so_o much_o as_o do_v pelagius_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o prove_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v false_a as_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o save_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o do_v evince_n what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o occur_v will_v hereafter_o be_v consider_v and_o yet_o upon_o this_o false_a inference_n he_o conclude_v p._n 233._o the_o height_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v but_o what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 234._o and_o then_o batter_v against_o it_o p._n 237._o saying_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n pag._n 231_o 232-236-238_a 241_o 256._o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 257_o 262_o 265._o where_o he_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o that_o almost_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o inferrence_n good_a albeit_o much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o exclamation_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n for_o p._n 234._o n._n 7._o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a light_n or_o seed_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n he_o ask_v messagetians_n j._n b._n deny_v the_o light_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o evil_n in_o the_o cilician_o and_o messagetians_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o theft_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o such_o as_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o now_o these_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o because_o these_o people_n common_o and_o avowed_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o light_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o otherwise_o their_o do_v of_o they_o will_v not_o import_n the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o so_o do_v more_o than_o man_n under_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n will_v import_v there_o be_v no_o witness_n bear_v against_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n but_o he_o have_v overthrow_v this_o his_o reason_n himself_o by_o affirm_v p._n 232._o and_o 235._o man._n j._n b._n overthrow_v his_o former_a reason_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o man._n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n as_o god_n deputy_n inform_v of_o some_o good_a and_o testify_v against_o some_o evil_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o particularize_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o custom_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n if_o then_o their_o thus_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v all_o have_v then_o neither_o will_v their_o do_v those_o thing_n prove_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a light_n nor_o seed_n or_o be_v not_o thereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o it_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o that_o it_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a conscience_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o every_o man._n ¶_o 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o will_v insinuate_v and_o infer_v to_o render_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o odious_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o such_o as_o want_v outward_a preach_v render_v outward_a preach_v needless_a but_o this_o cavil_v use_v often_o before_o by_o he_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o repeat_v of_o this_o again_o here_o p._n 229.236.245_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n p._n 244._o necessary_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a how_o can_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o because_o god_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v these_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o albeit_o not_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v it_o impossible_a have_v he_o forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o belief_n which_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n require_v a_o belief_n mere_o historical_a medii_fw-la necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la as_o he_o malicious_o will_v insinuate_v i_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n which_o as_o he_o advance_v i_o observe_v grow_v thick_a and_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n very_o numerous_a as_o first_o from_o my_o say_n that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n or_o seed_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v from_o this_o he_o infer_v p._n 231._o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_n pag._n 255._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o ask_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o he_o conclude_v we_o denier_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ask_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o perversion_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o false_a and_o groundless_a and_o whereas_o he_o
charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o great_a enough_o assembly_n j._n b._n call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certian_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a of_o devilry_n and_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o he_o only_o strong_o affirm_v without_o proof_n unless_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o be_v pag._n 418._o from_o my_o say_n that_o there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o inward_a struggle_v yea_o so_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v strange_o move_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o story_n of_o one_o gilpin_n long_o ago_o answer_v and_o describe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v foam_n swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v false_a and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n however_o he_o compare_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n but_o it_o seem_v malice_n have_v wonderful_o blind_v the_o man_n here_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o deep_a a_o wound_n for_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o they_o who_o author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v robert_n fleeming_n other_o unusual_a motion_n assert_v by_o j._n b_n party_n of_o their_o own_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o j._n b._n call_v devilry_n in_o other_o one_o of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n he_o relate_v as_o a_o convince_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o some_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o take_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v over_o and_o so_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o down-pouring_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n on_o the_o hearer_n which_o by_o the_o profane_a be_v call_v the_n stewarton_n sickness_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o my_o speak_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o all_o this_o way_n devilry_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n since_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o quaker_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n assign_v clear_a reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n why_o these_o motion_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_a body_n be_v a_o convince_v sign_n of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o quaker_n body_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n next_o to_o this_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v introvert_v and_o not_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ignorant_a folk_n believe_v etc._n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v in_o j._n b_n sense_n a_o become_v worse_o than_o brute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o lay_v side_n all_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v a_o lay_v aside_o both_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n a_o become_v no_o man_n but_o brute_n and_o worse_o and_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o he_o insist_o pag._n 414_o 422._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o if_o for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unman_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o be_v against_o christianity_n that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o rail_a against_o man_n silence_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o descend_v from_o humanity_n to_o brutism_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ascend_v from_o humanity_n to_o divinity_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v empty_v as_o to_o ourselves_o crucify_a to_o die_v to_o self_n be_v life_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a yet_o we_o do_v more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v and_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v answer_v his_o question_n pag._n 422._o by_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o clear_v my_o way_n of_o devilry_n as_o for_o any_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o solidity_n or_o weight_n i_o have_v look_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o only_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v some_o little_a nibble_a quibble_n and_o question_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o pain_n to_o answer_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v think_v something_o of_o they_o if_o omit_v i_o will_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o first_o pag._n 412._o he_o ask_v one._n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o to_o worship_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one._n whether_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v other_o time_n and_o place_n when_o god_n move_v thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o for_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o outward_a conveniency_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o always_o a_o particular_a motion_n as_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o in_o this_o page_n to_o answer_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o account_v a_o great_a error_n i_o must_v wait_v then_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v as_o yet_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o a_o few_o line_n which_o calvin_n have_v write_v thereon_o inst._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 34._o from_o who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n infinitum_fw-la j._n b.'s_n preparation_n to_o worship_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la pag._n 413._o he_o propose_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n express_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v that_o preparation_n requisite_a which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_n of_o this_o since_o none_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o such_o as_o make_v silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o their_o enter_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o by_o outward_a prayer_n meaning_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o since_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o that_o majesty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o that_o and_o so_o a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n preparation_n the_o true_a preparation_n and_o a_o study_v to_o be_v find_v always_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a general_a preparation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o his_o cry_v out_o against_o silence_n as_o
he_o conclude_v worship_n j._n b.'s_n false_a accusation_n why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o do_v open_a contempt_n this_o be_v but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n we_o come_v not_o there_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o come_v there_o where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v salute_v with_o knock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o such_o brutish_a and_o paganish_a deal_n by_o their_o church-member_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o whereunto_o the_o people_n be_v often_o encourage_v by_o their_o preacher_n who_o sometime_o show_v a_o example_n of_o this_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o barbarous_a action_n even_o by_o the_o presbyterian-preacher_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a entitle_v hand_n fight_v priest_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o fight_a priest_n give_v account_n how_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o these_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v of_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o scotland_n do_v it_o as_o for_o his_o flout_a at_o the_o quaker_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v who_o pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o he_o do_v but_o therein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n judge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v false_a and_o will_v agree_v far_o rather_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o affect_a posture_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o absurd_a expression_n in_o prayer_n have_v disgu_v many_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o eminent_a instance_n but_o that_o i_o spare_v they_o at_o present_a the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o their_o exclude_v some_o from_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v do_v not_o halt_v as_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 462._o as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o if_o the_o command_n to_o take_v it_o be_v with_o presupposition_n of_o examination_n so_o the_o command_n of_o pray_v be_v with_o the_o presupposition_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o to_o my_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o peter_n his_o command_a simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o pray_v after_o a_o mere_a assertion_n without_o proof_n he_o say_v he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o not_o pray_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o possibility_n i_o believe_v a_o graceless_a person_n may_v both_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v without_o grace_n so_o not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n work_v in_o all_o if_o not_o resist_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o to_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n in_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o prayer_n deliverance_n a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n go_v before_o prayer_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o iniquity_n and_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n himself_o i_o judge_v will_v hardly_o deny_v since_o the_o very_a offering_n to_o pray_o import_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v himself_o thereunto_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o demand_v pardon_n and_o help_v to_o amend_v ¶_o 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 25_o the_o chapter_n of_o sing_v psalm_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a lie_n j._n b._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n condition_n and_o their_o speak_a lie_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v sing_v but_o to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n be_v condition_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o speak_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o object_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o gospel-precept_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v by_o he_o of_o psal._n 66.6_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a person_n to_o faith_n they_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o tear_n as_o by_o sing_v psalm_n many_o do_v which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o his_o say_n they_o do_v but_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v it_o so_o then_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o meet_a in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o lightness_n while_o he_o ridiculous_o suppose_v that_o meeter_n be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o tone_n than_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v when_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v not_o in_o scotland_n since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o only_o against_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o scotland_n that_o i_o write_v in_o that_o apology_n sect_n xiii_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o our_o author_n to_o show_v how_o angry_a and_o froward_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n railer_n j._n b._n a_o complete_a railer_n make_v his_o first_o paragraph_n a_o complete_a stick_n of_o rail_a he_o begin_v with_o tell_v that_o the_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n manife_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a hatred_n at_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o exclamation_n o_o what_o desperate_a renegado_n must_v these_o man_n be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 472_o 473_o 474.480_o 481._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o several_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 466_o 467._o what_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o come_v at_o last_o pag._n 468._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o upon_o my_o urge_v the_o many_o contest_v among_o christian_n concern_v these_o thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o one_o reason_n against_o they_o he_o conclude_v call_v contest_v about_o their_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n so_o call_v i_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v against_o all_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o many_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o with_o this_o conceit_n he_o please_v himself_o a_o little_a which_o only_o evidence_v his_o malicious_a genius_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v that_o as_o a_o only_a argument_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o but_o as_o have_v many_o other_o considerable_a one_o against_o their_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n then_o to_o cover_v their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n he_o object_v my_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fermentation_n and_o of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n but_o i_o use_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v scot_n or_o english_a but_o these_o word_n when_o interpret_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o latin_a fermentum_fw-la which_o signify_v leaven_n scripture_n fermentum_fw-la or_o leaven_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o use_v even_o as_o compare_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13_o 31._o luk._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o the_o word_n leaven_n and_o leaven_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n above_o 30_o time_n but_o the_o word_n sacrament_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o express_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n
no_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_a but_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o which_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_a do_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v glorify_v and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v how_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o overturning_a of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v pag._n 489._o at_o a_o most_o violent_a strain_n of_o rail_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a calumny_n and_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v complete_a devil_n j._n b._n make_v a_o preach_a to_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n i_o wish_v hearty_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o that_o these_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o sermon_n but_o see_v he_o blush_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o many_o gross_a abuse_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o presbyterian_a preacher_n so_o incredible_a as_o i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o of_o late_a of_o one_o they_o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o who_o at_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o south_n near_o legerwood_n not_o far_o from_o lauther_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v o_o devil_n thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n we_o beseech_v thou_o devil_n take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v we_o quit_v of_o they_o this_o prayer_n suit_n with_o john_n brown_n preach_n and_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v need_v a_o new_a directory_n for_o the_o old_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o new_a ministry_n by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n be_v his_o say_n after_o much_o rail_a pag._n 490._o that_o if_o the_o quaker_n write_v comment_n on_o paul_n epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o paulus_n paganizan_n this_o sort_n of_o stuff_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o sober_a christian_n a_o disgust_n of_o this_o man_n write_n in_o this_o page_n after_o some_o quibble_n about_o relation_n he_o come_v pag._n 491._o n._n 11._o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n a_o divine_a precept_n and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v here_o that_o my_o whole_a discourse_n fall_v as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o i_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o as_o also_o how_o airy_a vain_a and_o ostentive_a he_o be_v in_o say_v what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v blood_n the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o language_n become_v a_o gospel-minister_n that_o what_o luke_n say_v do_v not_o import_v a_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a command_n will_v after_o appear_v of_o what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o will_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o my_o show_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o paul_n exprese_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o necessary_a relation_n nor_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o this_o paragraph_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v he_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n pag._n 492._o n._n 12._o he_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n unless_o his_o own_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o query_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a call_v j._n b.'s_n proofless_a proof_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v he_o ask_v what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n desire_v they_o to_o eat_v answ._n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o they_o to_o other_o where_o themselves_o confess_v no_o such_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v here_o be_v deducible_a see_v matth._n 14_o v._n 19_o mark_n 6.41_o he_o insinuate_v i_o speak_v false_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o point_v to_o i_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o distinction_n here_o about_o the_o bread_n i_o will_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n then_o will_v judge_v they_o worth_a the_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o apostle_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o its_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 493._o n._n 14._o evanish_v and_o as_o for_o his_o add_v here_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o i_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n encourage_v such_o a_o thing_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o blasphemousty_a impute_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v he_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o corinthian_n practice_n and_o for_o his_o rail_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o for_o his_o deny_v the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o passover_n his_o mere_a negation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o elide_v the_o testimony_n of_o far_o more_o credible_a author_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o obligation_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n be_v no_o perpetual_a obligation_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o rail_v at_o this_o but_o without_o a_o reason_n pag._n 495._o instance_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infer_v not_o a_o command_n and_o in_o this_o page_n the_o man_n be_v miserable_o pinch_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n albeit_o command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n do_v not_o oblige_v as_o much_o now_o but_o his_o conjecture_n prove_v nothing_o what!_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n humility_n how_o do_v all_o that_o abrogate_v the_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o from_o plain_a scripture_n cease_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v for_o his_o mere_a assertion_n have_v but_o small_a weight_n and_o by_o which_o i_o be_o not_o like_a nor_o yet_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o john_n brown_n as_o a_o pope_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v from_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o conclude_v the_o difference_n he_o think_v pag._n 496._o that_o their_o not_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o supper_n professor_n not_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o practise_v one_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o account_v the_o
be_v gather_v to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o to_o my_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v his_o young_a son_n who_o die_v at_o sea_n about_o a_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n between_o two_o and_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o grow_v weak_a i_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v this_o my_o son_n i_o say_v yea_o and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n signify_v my_o travel_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o may_v be_v near_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o repeat_v it_o once_o again_o say_v you_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o my_o family_n my_o wife_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o wet_a his_o mouth_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o she_o say_v it_o will_v refresh_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v he_o have_v that_o inward_o that_o refresh_v he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o he_o add_v divers_a time_n these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v over_o all._n he_o take_v my_o elder_a son_n to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o say_v he_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o my_o elder_a daughter_n come_v near_o he_o say_v be_v this_o patience_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o thou_o and_o after_o kiss_v the_o other_o four_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o call_v for_o my_o father-in-law_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v some_o weighty_a word_n to_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o perceive_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n weep_v much_o he_o wish_v she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n bid_v she_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o herself_o a_o sober_a man_n a_o apothecary_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o come_v near_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v thou_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o in_o all_o this_o exercise_n i_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o tamper_n nor_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v always_o mind_v the_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o reply_v bear_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n repeat_v these_o word_n twice_o over_o that_o we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o and_o not_o to_o a_o empty_a profession_n then_o he_o call_v several_a time_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v and_o again_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o sleep_v now_o and_o then_o about_o ten_o hour_n observe_v a_o countryman_n come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o tenant_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o superfluity_n upon_o my_o coffin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o come_v several_a friend_n from_o aberdeen_n to_o see_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v divers_a time_n they_o be_v come_v in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o after_o some_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o that_o patrick_n live_v stone_n have_v pray_v which_o end_v in_o praise_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o they_o stand_v up_o look_v at_o he_o he_o say_v how_o precious_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n among_o his_o child_n and_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o thereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o i_o leave_v it_o among_o you_o about_o eight_o at_o night_n several_a friend_n stand_v about_o the_o bed_n he_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o weep_v he_o say_v dear_a friend_n all_o mind_n the_o inward_a man_n heed_v not_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v regard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o clock_n strike_v three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v now_o the_o time_n come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v praise_n praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v now_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n unto_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o sentence_n he_o speak_v by_o little_a interval_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1686._o he_o fall_v asleep_a like_o a_o lamb_n in_o remarkable_a quietness_n and_o calmness_n there_o be_v stand_v about_o to_o behold_v his_o end_n above_o twenty_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v above_o say_v though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o part_n yet_o some_o to_o every_o part_n and_o some_o to_o all_o of_o it_o this_o brief_a account_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o refresh_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o particular_a friend_n else_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n allot_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n and_o discharge_v any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o tenant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n come_v undesired_a and_o convey_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a vrie_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1686._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abraham_n faith_n 278._o the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n 410._o adam_n see_v man_n sin_z redemption_n what_o happiness_n he_o lâ—st_v by_o the_o fall_n 311_o 121._o what_o death_n he_o die_v 311._o he_o retain_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o they_o 317_o 470_o 767_o 769._o alexander_n skein_n query_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n 470._o american_n confess_v to_o that_o which_o check_v within_o for_o evil_a 7._o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n 288._o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n how_o their_o mischievous_a act_n nothing_o touch_v the_o quaker_n 288_o 289_o 290_o 516_o 651_o 653._o anicetus_n 289._o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o common_a privilege_n and_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o saint_n 287_o 116_o 169._o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v press_v 82_o 337._o his_o work_n 284_o 426_o 428._o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n 591._o who_o those_o member_n be_v 592_o antinomian_o their_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n 371._o apostasy_n 399_o 425._o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v now_o a_o day_n so_o call_v 465_o 466_o 429_o 430._o calvin_n maintain_v that_o god_n raise_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o day_n 37._o apparel_n 543_o 545_o 556._o appearance_n see_v faith_n arian_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 425._o arius_n by_o what_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n 425._o armenian_a greek_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o those_o common_o enjoin_v and_o receive_v be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o policy_n than_o fatherly_a compassion_n 688_o 689._o arminian_o see_v remonstrants_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n 692._o article_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n 213._o assembling_n be_v needful_a and_o what_o sort_n 441_o 444_o etc._n etc._n see_v worship_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 461._o assurance_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 402._o astrologer_n 294_o 295._o atheism_n see_v superstition_n athenian_n direct_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o they_o by_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
fire_n and_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o certain_a preacher_n say_v 357._o it_o may_v be_v resist_v 331_o 333_o 338_o 398_o 399._o by_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o invite_v all_o and_o call_v they_o to_o salvation_n 352_o 354_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o light_n 353_o 355._o it_o be_v small_a in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n but_o it_o grow_v 353._o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o calvinist_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o and_o why_o 354._o none_o can_v put_v it_o to_o silence_n 357._o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n 318_o 319_o 331_o 336_o 337_o 352_o 356_o 362._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 358_o 359_o 367._o the_o light_n within_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v lead_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o where_o the_o light_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o ibid._n 63._o the_o light_n be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v the_o same_o 64_o some_o may_v have_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 66_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n will_v discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o flatter_v none_o 711._o the_o light_n be_v no_o introduction_n to_o paganism_n 67._o concern_v the_o light_n 123._o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 126_o 165._o light_n of_o nature_n object_v 693._o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n 694._o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n describe_v 699._o deaf_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n etc._n etc._n not_o 759_o 805_o 302._o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n 797_o 798._o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o save_a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o nature_n light_n 829._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n alex._n of_o the_o light_n 344_o life_n the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a 644._o the_o life_n of_o word_n witness_v ibid._n see_v christ_n no_o nourishment_n no_o life_n 414._o lifeless_a member_n what_o church_n they_o make_v ibid._n literature_n humane_a literature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o needful_a 421_o etc._n etc._n see_v minister_n science_n liturgy_n 444_o 455._o logic_n 423_o 424._o ‑_o aristotle_n logic_n by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v 305_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n 279_o 280._o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n 276_o 468._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 487_o lot_n abraham_n and_o lot_n bow_v 874_o love_n of_o a_o love-feast_n 509_o 510_o 679_o 694_o 704_o lucifer_n lucifer_n spirit_n affect_v honour_n 537_o 538_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o see_v church_n religion_n luther_n 526._o luther_n and_o calvin_n testify_v against_o persecution_n persecute_v themselves_o thereby_o encourage_v papist_n 526_o 527._o lutheran_n their_o sedition_n against_o reform_a teacher_n and_o assault_v etc._n etc._n 292._o their_o principle_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n 690._o they_o hold_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n 692_o m._n macquare_n r._n m'_v most_o abusive_a rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 880._o and_o his_o shameless_a flattery_n to_o j._n b._n ibid._n magistrate_n concern_v his_o power_n in-thing_n pure_o religious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 530._o nor_o aught_o he_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o church-censure_n 517._o concern_v the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a word_n 563_o 564._o magistracy_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o 157_o 159_o 171._o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 710._o its_o lawfulness_n and_o power_n 865._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 665._o not_o to_o punish_v for_o religious_a matter_n but_o evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n ibid._n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n 76_o they_o make_v he_o their_o executioner_n 667._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v not_o outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o 846._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o state_n 517._o if_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o nero_n be_v no_o persecutor_n 521._o then_o force_v a_o conformity_n be_v not_o compel_v the_o conscience_n as_o j._n b._n assert_n 865._o see_v heresy_n mahomet_n prohibit_v all_o reason_n and_o discourse_n about_o religion_n 527._o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n 338._o majesty_n your_o majesty_n see_v title_n ‑_o excellent_a majesty_n 875_o maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n 142._o must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o coercive_a ibid._n 143._o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v without_o charge_n 168_o 434._o his_o necessity_n to_o be_v answer_v 432_o 661._o god_n send_v no_o man_n away_o fare_v upon_o his_o own_o charge_n 435._o the_o abuse_n priest_n maintenance_n bring_v 436._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o stint_v maintenance_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o minister_n ibid._n who_o hire_v a_o teacher_n may_v pay_v his_o stipend_n 438._o what_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n be_v deny_v 661_o 662._o what_o maintenance_n allow_v to_o minister_n in_o scripture_n 840._o malchus_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o see_v title_n man_n see_v knowledge_n his_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v the_o gospel-truths_n as_o lie_v 276._o and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o can_v please_v god_n 282._o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a 294_o 593._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a 294_o 308_o 310_o 317_o 318._o his_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n be_v evil_a and_o unprofitable_a 310._o nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o until_o by_o evil-doing_a he_o commit_v his_o own_o 311_o 315_o 316._o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n he_o have_v no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n 311_o 314_o 367._o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 389._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o in_o and_z through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v 495_o 497._o how_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v force_v by_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o understanding_n be_v change_v 521_o 522._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a 301_o 312._o his_o imagination_n evil_a ibid._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n 313._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v affect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n 762._o how_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v 522_o manifestation_n see_v seed_n merchandise_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n with_o the_o scripture_n 426_o marriage_n the_o care_n take_v about_o they_o by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n 210_o 211._o martyr_n of_o protestant_n martyr_n 523_o 528_o j._n b_n condemn_v primitive_a martyr_n false_o as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 736._o mass_o 441_o 448_o 454_o 474._o ‑_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n 443._o see_v papist_n mathematician_n 293_o 294_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n 512._o the_o observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 586._o mechanic_n 431._o they_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o reformation_n 432_o mediator_n see_v christ._n meditation_n the_o quaker_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 452_o meeting_n to_o have_v set_v meeting_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o be_v lead_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 204_o 235._o meeting_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n 206._o the_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n set_v time_n and_o place_n 442._o assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v 444._o silent_a meeting_n 445._o a_o secret_a travel_n in_o silent_a meeting_n 446._o speak_v to_o edification_n in_o meeting_n 446._o the_o mocker_n in_o meeting_n ibid._n our_o work_n and_o worship_n in_o our_o meeting_n 447._o a_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n in_o our_o meeting_n 448._o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o use_v and_o
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
the_o worldly_a peace-contriver_n rule_v be_v not_o equity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o party_n 610_o 711_o 712_o pelagian_n 311._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 339_o 341_o 492._o see_v light_n of_o nature_n pelagius_n deem_v that_o no_o man_n get_v a_o evil_a seed_n from_o adam_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o not_o sin_v by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 398_o perfection_n concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 91_o 99_o 132_o 136_o 166_o 167._o perfection_n evict_v 28_o 37_o 620._o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 523_o 529._o see_v magistrate_n violent_a persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religious_a principle_n rather_o confirm_v than_o drive_v the_o persecute_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o principle_n 687._o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n unite_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n even_o practise_v the_o same_o against_o one_o another_o 690._o press_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o national_a church_n tend_v to_o promote_v persecution_n 691._o the_o principle_n of_o persecution_n preach_v up_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 689._o severity_n see_v 865._o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 388_o 401._o yet_o such_o a_o stability_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n 380_o 398_o 400_o 405_o 406._o concern_v perseverance_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167_o peter_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n 289._o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o aristotle_n logic_n 305._o there_o be_v of_o old_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v his_o second_o epistle_n 297._o pharaoh_n 778_o pharisees_n 475._o philosopher_n a_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o illiterate_a rustic_a 424._o a_o philosopher_n convert_v his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o old_a man_n word_n 644._o a_o philosopher_n trouble_v for_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o profligate_n person_n 672._o philosopher_n whence_o call_v 362._o philosophy_n 417_o 424_o physics_n ibid._n play_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v they_o 531_o 533_o 545_o 548._o 565_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n or_o john_n 289_o power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v inward_o feel_v to_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n in_o some_o serious_a inquirer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unite_n and_o agree_v unanimous_o to_o the_o universal_a preach_v up_o of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 697_o pray_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 397_o 398._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 450._o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v god_n 453._o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will_n in_o silence_n 458_o see_v worship_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 422._o prayer_n perform_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 44_o 45._o mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 643._o be_v sometime_o of_o more_o force_n than_o vocal_a prayer_n 648_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v no_o natural_a defect_n may_v pray_v vocal_o at_o time_n 645._o preacher_n see_v minister_n preach_v what_o it_o be_v term_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 426_o 431._o see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o permanent_a institution_n 485._o it_o be_v learn_v as_o another_o trade_n 431._o no_n preach_v be_v profitable_a but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n 28_o 861_o 868_o 871_o predestinate_v god_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n predestinate_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o some_o abuse_n be_v understand_v their_o objection_n be_v easy_o solve_v 341._o presbyterian_o scot_n presbyterian_o the_o severe_a of_o that_o sect_n they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o geneva_n but_o surpass_v it_o in_o zeal_n 678._o presbyterian_o compliance_n 758._o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n 708._o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n vindicate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o 777._o see_v 861_o 873_o 878_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o highpriest_n 277_o 286_o priest_n see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n 408_o 409_o 421_o 442_o pride_n 885_o prince_n the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o scene_n of_o great_a wickedness_n 708_o 564._o principle_n depart_v through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o society_n impli_v self-ejection_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a matter_n 214._o prove_v by_o scripture_n ibid._n that_o those_o that_o abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o their_o society_n be_v outward_o ground_v have_v power_n to_o exclude_v those_o that_o separate_a from_o they_o by_o assert_v false_a and_o contradictory_n principle_n 215._o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a bond_n and_o term_n of_o society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n 241._o a_o good_a principle_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v people_n into_o good_a practice_n 27_o profession_n a_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_a church_n 404_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prophesy_v what_o it_o signify_v 416_o 417._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 439._o prophecy_n 277_o 750_o prophet_n some_o prophet_n do_v not_o miracle_n 416_o 417._o sam._n rutherford_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 14.30_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 104._o j._n calvin_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 89._o concern_v prophet_n 604_o 645_o 667._o protestant_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a &_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o execrable_a deed_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o affirm_v john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 309._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o error_n while_o they_o be_v expect_v a_o great_a light_n 380._o they_o oppose_v the_o papist_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o they_o soon_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a 365_o 366._o they_o say_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v 370._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o superstition_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 405_o 406._o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 409_o 416._o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o judas_n for_o a_o patron_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 421._o their_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n be_v praise_v 422._o of_o their_o school-divinity_n 425._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o this_o time_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 430_o 431._o that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o until_o they_o be_v first_o sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n 433._o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o old_a benefice_n 436._o they_o will_v not_o labour_v 437._o whether_o they_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n in_o worship_n 440_o 441._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o they_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n 470_o they_o deny_v water_n baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 480._o of_o water-baptism_n 491_o 392._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 407_o 409._o they_o use_v not_o wash_v of_o foot_n 489._o how_o they_o do_v vindicate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 524._o some_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v yea_o kill_v 5.24_o how_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o 530._o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v 550_o 551._o according_a to_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o practice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 691._o the_o protestant_n to_o their_o shame_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o old_a abdicated_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o their_o
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o 〈…〉_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâ—â—â—â—â—ristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v